摩訶止觀 方便

〔T46 0035c02〕
心要Essence

陶師選好了土地,停了雜務,治好了身病,泥、輪、繩索也全都調好。可是他若不肯動手,動手卻不勤,不記方法,不懂巧便,心又不能專一,器物仍然不會出現。

這就是《摩訶止觀》說二十五方便的原因。修行不是找到一個祕密捷徑,而是讓五組條件真正和合:五緣安頓所依,五欲不再從外面牽走你,五蓋不再從裡面覆住你,食眠身息心調到不過不及,最後以欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心把整個人送向正觀。

最危險的,往往不是一開始就丟掉全部。羅剎先要整個浮囊,得不到,便改要一半、一手、一指,最後只求微塵那麼一點。你若說『這一點沒有關係』,水便從微孔漸入。戒如此,欲與蓋也如此:真正使人沉沒的,常是那個被反覆准許的小口。

但用力也不能失調。琴絃太急會斷,太寬不成曲;食要不飢不飽,眠要不節不恣,身要不寬不急,息要不澁不滑,心要不沉不浮。止若過強,也會沉;觀若失度,也會浮。修行不是永遠把力量加大,而是一次次聽出哪根絃走了音。

所以最後仍要五法。一心像船柁,巧慧如點頭,欲、精進、念像篙櫓;少一件,船都不安穩。尤其這裡的『一心』,先是決定方向,不是已經入定。你要去哪裡,決定其他四法怎樣用:求初禪、出離生死、化度眾生、求般若、入中道,同一五法會隨方向轉動。

方便走到最深處,便不再執著內外遠近。得其意,內外都是門;失其意,連最好的條件也會成新繫縛。你真正缺少的,也許不是另一個方法,而是讓已知的每一法,終於同向一件事。

The potter has chosen the ground, stopped miscellaneous affairs, cured bodily illness, and put clay, wheel, and cords in order. But if he will not begin, works without diligence, forgets the method, lacks skillful means, or cannot remain single-minded, the vessel still will not appear.

This is why the Mohe Zhiguan teaches twenty-five preparatory means. Cultivation of calming-and-contemplation is not finding a secret shortcut. It is making five groups of conditions genuinely converge: five conditions settle what you rely upon; five desires no longer pull you outward; five hindrances no longer cover you from within; food, sleep, body, breath, and mind reach neither excess nor deficiency; and finally aspiration, effort, mindfulness, skillful wisdom, and one-pointed mind carry your whole being toward correct contemplation.

What is most dangerous is often not discarding everything at the outset. The rākṣasa first asks for the whole flotation bladder. Refused, it asks for half, then a hand’s span, a finger’s span, and finally only a speck of dust. If you say, “This little bit does not matter,” water begins to enter through the tiny hole. Precepts are like this, and so are desires and hindrances: what truly sinks a person is often the small opening repeatedly permitted.

But exertion too must remain regulated. Lute strings too tight will snap; too loose, they make no melody. Food should leave you neither hungry nor full, sleep neither harshly restricted nor indulged, body neither loose nor tense, breath neither rough nor slippery, and mind neither sunken nor floating. When calming is too strong, it too can sink; when contemplation loses measure, it too can float. Cultivation does not mean applying ever more force. It means hearing, again and again, which string has gone out of tune.

The five Dharmas are therefore still needed at the end. One-pointed mind is like a ship’s rudder, skillful wisdom like its nod toward the course, and aspiration, effort, and mindfulness like poles and oars. Without one, the boat cannot remain steady. Especially here, “one-pointed mind” first means deciding the direction; it does not mean you have already entered concentration. Where you intend to go determines how the other four are used. Whether seeking the first dhyāna, leaving birth and death, transforming beings, seeking prajñā, or entering the Middle Way, the same five Dharmas turn with their direction.

At the deepest reach of preparatory means, you no longer grasp inner and outer, distant and proximate. Attain their meaning and both inner and outer are gates. Miss their meaning and even the finest conditions become new bonds. What you truly lack may not be another method, but for every Dharma you already know finally to face the same one matter.

原典Canonical · verbatim

隋天台智者大師說・門人灌頂記《摩訶止觀》· 大正藏 T46n1911〔起 T46 0035c02〕。段/行首〔T46 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。

〔T46 0035c02〕摩訶止觀卷第四〔上〕 隋天台智者大師說 門人灌頂記 第六、明方便者,「方便」名善巧。善巧修行,以微少善根,能令無量行成解發,入菩薩位。《大論》云:「能以少施少戒,出過聲聞、辟支佛上。」即此義也。又方便者,眾緣和合也;以能和合成因,亦能和合取果。《大品經》言:「如來身者,不從一因一緣生,從無量功德生如來身。」顯此巧能,故論方便。 若依漸次,即有四種方便。方便各有遠近,如《阿毘曇》明五停心為遠,四善根為近。通、別方便,例可意知。圓教以假名、五品觀行等位,去真猶遙,名遠方便;六根清淨,相似隣真,名近方便。 今就五品之前,假名位中,復論遠近:二十五法為遠方便;十種境界為近方便。橫竪該羅,十觀具足,成觀行位,能發真似,名近方便。今釋遠方便略為五:一、具五緣,二、呵五欲,三、棄五蓋,四、調五事,五、行五法。 夫道不孤運,弘之在人;人弘勝法,假緣進道,所以須具五緣;緣力既具,當割諸嗜欲;嗜欲外屏,當內淨其心;其心若寂,當調試五事;五事調已,行於五法,必至所在。譬如陶師,若欲得器,先擇良處,無砂無鹵,草水豐便,可立作所。次息餘際務。際務不靜,安得就功?雖息外緣,身內有疾,云何執作?身雖康壯,泥輪不調,不成器物。上緣雖整,不專於業,廢不相續,永無辦理。止觀五緣,亦復如是。有待之身,必假資藉,如彼好處;呵厭塵欲,如斷外緣;棄絕五蓋,如治內疾;調適五事,如學輪繩;行於五法,如作不廢。 〔T46 0036a04〕世間淺事非緣不合,何況出世之道?若無弄引,何易可階?故歷二十五法約事為觀,調麁入細,檢散令靜,故為止觀遠方便也。此五法,三科出《大論》,一種出《禪經》,一是諸禪師立。 一、具五緣者:一、持戒清淨、二、衣食具足、三、閑居靜處、四、息諸緣務、五、得善知識。《禪經》云:「四緣雖具足,開導由良師。」故用五法為入道梯隥,一闕則妨事。釋此具如《次第禪門》。 ○此中,明持戒清淨即四意:一、列戒名,二、明持戒,三、明犯戒,四、明懺淨。 列名者,經論出處甚多,且依《釋論》。有十種戒,所謂不缺、不破、不穿、不雜、隨道、無著、智所讚、自在、隨定、具足。此十通用性戒為根本。《大論》云:「性戒者,是尸羅。身口等八種,謂身三、口四,更加不飲酒,是淨命防意地。」又云:「十善是尸羅。佛不出世世常有之,故名『舊戒』。」佛不出世,凡夫亦修八禪,故名「舊定」。外道邪見,六十二等舊醫乳藥,名為「舊慧」。常途云:「無客定,無漏導八禪耳。」今難此語,亦應無漏導十善也。戒、慧既有客法,定何獨無? 今用三歸、五戒、二百五十為客戒根本。十種得戒人者,如佛自言:「善來比丘!」自然已得具足戒;如摩訶迦葉,自誓因緣得具足戒;如憍陳如,見諦故受具足戒;如波闍波提比丘尼,以八敬法受具足戒;如達磨提那比丘尼,遣信受具足戒;如須陀耶沙彌,論義受具足戒;如耶舍比丘等,善來受具足戒;如跋陀羅波楞伽加,三歸受具足戒;如邊地,第五律師受具足戒;中國,十人白四羯磨受具足戒。客戒人也。根本淨禪,觀、練、熏、修為客定。四諦慧為客慧,佛出方有也。 性戒者,莫問受與不受,犯即是罪;受與不受,持即是善。若受戒,持生福,犯獲罪。不受,無福;不受,犯無罪。如伐草、害畜,罪同;對首懺,二罪俱滅。《大論》解云:「違無作罪同滅耳,而償命猶在。」故知受得之戒與性戒有異也。故《四分》問遮法云:「不犯邊罪不?」邊罪即性罪也。此罪障優婆塞戒,何況大戒?若性戒清淨,是戒度根本、解脫初因。因此性戒,得有無作受得之戒。 小乘明義,無作戒即是第三聚;大乘中《法鼓經》但明色、心,無第三聚。心無盡故,戒亦無盡。若就律儀戒論,無作可解。「定共戒無作」者,與定俱發。有人言:「入定時有,出定時無。」有人言:「無作依定,定在不失,定退即謝也。」「道共戒無作」者,此無作依道,道無失故,此戒亦無失。戒定、道共,通是戒名說,通以性戒為本。故經云:「依因此戒,能生禪定及滅苦智慧。」即此意也。 ○二、明持者,此十種戒攝一切戒。 不缺戒者,即是持於性戒乃至四重,清淨守護如愛明珠。若毀犯者,如器已缺,無所堪用;佛法邊人,非沙門釋子,失比丘法,故稱為「缺」。 不破者,即是持於十三,無有破損,故名「不破」。若毀犯者,如器破裂也。 不穿者,是持波夜提等也。若有毀犯,如器穿漏,不能受道,故名為「穿」。 不雜者,持定共戒也。雖持律儀,念破戒事,名之為「雜」;定共持心,欲念不起,故名「不雜」。如《大經》云:「雖不與彼女人身合,而共言語嘲調;壁外釧聲;見男女相追,皆污淨戒。」《十住婆沙》云:「雖制其事,而令女人洗拭、按摩,染心共語相視;或限爾許日持戒;或期後世富樂,天上自恣,皆名不淨。」若持不雜戒,悉無此等念也。 隨道者,隨順諦理,能破見惑。無著戒者,即是見真成聖,於思惟惑無所染著也。以此兩戒約真諦持戒也。 智所讚戒、自在戒,則約菩薩化他,為佛所讚,於世間中而得自在,是約俗諦論持戒也。 隨定、具足兩戒,即是隨首楞嚴定,不起滅定,現諸威儀,示十法界像,導利眾生。雖威儀起動,而任運常靜,故名「墮定戒」。前來諸戒律儀防止,故名「不具足」;中道之戒無戒不備,故名「具足」。此是持中道第一義諦戒也。用中道慧,遍入諸法,故經云:「式叉。」式叉,名「大乘戒」也。 《涅槃》明五支戒及十種戒,義勢略同。設諸經論更明戒相,終不出此十科。 束前三種戒,名「律儀戒」。秉善防惡,從初根本乃至不穿,纖毫清淨,束名律儀戒。凡夫散心,悉能持得此戒也。 次、不雜一戒,定法持心,心不妄動,身口亦寂,三業皎鏡,此是定共戒。入定時任運無雜;出定身口柔軟,亦不雜。凡夫入定則能持得也。 隨道戒,初果見諦,發真成聖;聖人所持,非凡夫能持也。 無著戒,則三果人所持,亦非初果所持也。 智讚、自在,此乃菩薩利他須持此戒,則非二乘所持也。 〔T46 0037a02〕隨定、具足,此是大根性所持,則非六度、通教菩薩所能持也,況復凡夫、二乘耶?向判位高下,事義不同。 理觀觀心論持戒者,具能持得上十戒也。先束十戒為四意:前四戒,但是因緣所生法,通為觀境;次二戒,即是觀因緣生法即空,空觀持戒也;次兩戒,觀因緣即是假,假觀持戒也;次兩戒,觀因緣生法即是中,中觀持戒也。 所言「觀心為因緣生法」者,若觀一念心從惡緣起,即能破根本乃至破不雜戒,與善相違,故名為惡。今以善順之心防止惡心,能令根本乃至不雜等戒善順成就,得無毀損,故稱善心,名為防止。惡心既止,身口亦然。防即是止善;順即是行善,行善即是觀;止善即是止。是名「觀因緣所生心持四種戒」也。 次「觀善惡因緣所生心即空」者,如《金剛般若》云:「若見法相者,名著我、人、眾生、壽者;若見非法相者,亦著我、人、眾生、壽者。不見法相、不見非法相,如筏喻者,法尚應捨,何況非法?」故知法與非法,二皆空寂,乃名持戒。今云「法」者,秖善惡兩心,假、實之法也。若見有善惡假名,即是著我、人、眾生、壽者;若見善惡實法,亦是著我、人、眾生、壽者。所言「非法相」者,若見善惡假名是無者,亦是著我、人、眾生、壽者;若見善惡實法是無者,亦著我、人、眾生、壽者。 何以故?依無起見,故不應著;乃至依非有非無起見,皆名著我、人、眾生、壽者。觀如是等法與非法,皆即是空。由此觀故,能順無漏,防止有、無,六十二見,故名「隨道戒」。若重慮此觀,思惟純熟,歷緣對境,於一切色、聲,皆悉即空,名「無著戒」。防止思惑,善順真諦,是名「觀因緣心即空持二種戒」也。 次「觀因緣心即是假」者,知心非心,法亦非法,而不永滯非心非法。以道種方便,無所有中,立心、立法,拔出諸心數法,導利眾生,為「智所讚」。雖廣分別無量心法,但有名字,如虛空相,不生愛著,惑相不拘,名為「自在」。如此假觀,防止無知,善順俗理;防邊論止,順邊論觀,即是「假觀持兩戒」也。 次「觀因緣生心即中」者,觀於心性畢竟寂滅,心本非空亦復非假。非假故非世間;非空故非出世間。非賢聖法,非凡夫法;二邊寂靜,名為「心性」。能如是觀,名為「上定」。心在此定即「首楞嚴」。本寂不動,雙照二諦,現諸威儀,隨如是定無不具足。如是觀心,防止二邊無明諸惡,善順中道一實之理;防邊論止,順邊論觀,此名「即中而持兩戒」也。 故《梵網》云:「戒名大乘,名第一義光,非青黃赤白。戒名為孝,孝名為順;孝即止善,順即行善。如此戒者,本師所誦,我亦如是誦。」當知中道妙觀,戒之正體。上品清淨,究竟持戒。《十住》廣說云:「若無我我所,遠離諸戲論,一切無所有,是名上尸羅。」故《淨名》云:「罪性不在內,亦不在外,亦不在兩中間。如其心然,罪垢亦然。其能如是,是名善解,是名奉律。」即此意也。 復次,觀心持戒,即是「五名」。所以者何?「防止」是戒義,觀亦如是。三觀名能防,三惑名所防。如此防止,義遍法界,不局在身口〔云云〕。 又《毘尼》名「滅」,滅身口諸非,故今觀心亦名為滅。即空之觀能滅見思之非;即假觀能滅塵沙之非;即中觀能滅無明之非。如此論滅,遍滅法界諸非,不止七支。故《淨名》云:「當直除滅,勿擾其心。」即此意也。 又波羅提木叉名「保得解脫」者,觀心亦爾。若不觀三諦之理,三惑保不解脫;若見三諦,三惑保脫。如此解脫,遍法界脫,非止解脫三途及出生死而已。 又「誦」者,背文闇持也。今觀心亦爾,三觀之名詮三諦理,即是其文。知名非名,研心諦理;觀法相續,常自現前,不生妄念,名之為「誦」。如此誦者,遍法界誦,非止八十誦也。 又「律」者,詮量輕重,分別犯非犯。觀心亦爾,分別見思麁惡滓重。界內無知,小、輕;塵沙客塵橫起,復為小重;根本微細,如上菩提心中已說。三觀觀三理,是不犯;三惑障三理,名為犯。三藥治三病,詮量無謬,纖毫不差。 又知持「事戒」有三品:上品得天報,中品得人報,下品得修羅報。犯上退天,犯中退人,犯下退修羅,入三惡道。惡道又三品:輕者入餓鬼道,次者入畜生道,重者入地獄道。中品又多種,上、中、下、下下,即四天下也。上品又多種,謂三界諸天,各有品秩也。 又持「理戒」,空假中三品,各有上中下。即空三品者,下品為聲聞,中品為緣覺,上品為通教菩薩。退則傳傳失也。即假三品者,下品為三藏菩薩,中品為通教出假菩薩,上品為別教菩薩。即中三品者,下品為別教菩薩,中品圓教菩薩,上品是佛。唯佛一人具淨戒也。又下品為五品,中為六根清淨,上入初住。此略就觀心判其階差。中道觀心即是法界;摩訶衍遍攝一切法,可以意得,不復煩文也。 〔T46 0038a05〕私諮云:下、中三品皆約發真,上品何意約真似為三品耶? 答:前三道未合,可得分張橫辯;即中既融,宜約一道竪判。又亦得約橫者,別接通、別、圓三品〔云云〕。如此分別得失輕重,遍詮量法界,豈止煮燒覆障耶? 觀心五名,宛然可見。若「事」中恭謹,精持四戒;而其心雜念,事亦不牢。猶如坯瓶,遇愛見惡,則便破壞。若能觀心,六種持戒,理觀分明,妄念不動;設遇惡緣,堅固不失。理既不動,事任運成。故《淨名》云:「其能如是,是名善解,是名奉律。」正意在此也。 三、明犯戒相者,夫毀滅淨戒,不出癡愛、倒見,是戒怨家,喻二羅剎。《大經》云:「譬如有人,帶持浮囊,渡於大海。爾時,海中有一羅剎來乞浮囊。初則全乞,乃至微塵,悉皆不與。」行人亦爾,發心秉戒,誓渡生死大海,愛、見羅剎乞戒浮囊。 愛羅剎言「令汝安隱得入涅槃」者,此以欲樂暢情,稱為涅槃。如飢得食,如貧得寶,獼猴得酒,則得安樂。安樂名涅槃,誘誑行人。若隨愛轉,毀破四重,是全棄浮囊,是名「犯相」。若愛心雖起,不可全棄。何者?我今欲過生死大海,尸羅不淨,還墮三途,禪定、智慧皆不得發。思惟是已,生大怖畏,故言:「汝寧殺我,浮囊叵得。」是名「持相」。愛心復起,摩觸快意;若隨愛觸,是棄半浮囊,是名「犯相」。行人復念:「禁戒豈可輸半?論其果報,地獄苦惱,論其即目,下意治擯,甚可羞恥,豈應如此損毀大事?」是故護惜,不隨愛情,是名「持相」。愛心又起,乞重方便。若毀犯者,是乞手許;又毀波夜提是乞指許;又毀吉羅是乞微塵許。吉羅雖小,開放逸門,微塵不多,水當漸入,沒海而死。是為愛心破律儀戒。貪攀覽五欲,破定共戒。深著生死,為有造業,破即空戒。不息世譏嫌,無護他意,破即假戒。不信戒善與虛空等,不信此戒具足佛法,不信此戒畢竟清淨,破中道戒。此例可解〔云云〕。 次見羅剎乞浮囊者,若為財色而毀戒者,如前所說,觸人皆爾,此名「已起之惡」;為除斷故,一心勤精進。若見心猛利,於所計法而起罪過,此是解僻,名「未生之惡」;為不生故,一心勤精進。此見雖未起,若修得少禪,無好師友,即生念著而起過患。佛在世,一比丘得四禪,謂為四果。臨終見中陰起,即謗佛云:「羅漢不生,今那得生?」阿難問佛:「此人命過,今生何處?」佛言:「已墮地獄。」雖持戒得有漏禪,是亦不可信。佛在世尚爾,況末代癡人,罪著深重! 故《大虛空藏經》云:「若起惡見,名第三波羅夷。」云何惡見?或得空解,發少智慧,師心自樹,謂證無生。見心既強,能破諸法,無佛無眾生,撥世因果、出世因果。《法華》云:「或食人肉,或復噉狗。」即此義也。破正見、威儀、淨命,起於平等無分別見,何者有罪?何者非罪?若有分別,分別即礙,礙即非真。於貪欲中莫生怖礙;無怖礙即是菩提,謂此是實,餘皆妄語。又值惡師,為說惡法,見毒轉熾,邪鬼入心,邪解更甚。猖狂顛倒,無種不為,見慢峨嵯,陵蔑一切。見行善者謂有所得,欺之如土,由是見故,浮囊全去。設不全去者,即思惟言:「理雖如此,我未能見,何容頓棄,惜猶不與?」見心復起:「一切法空,豈有觸與不觸男女等相?」即便把執歍抱,是名半去;或重方便,乃至吉羅。謂諸法空寂,何用事相紛紜?既不存微塵,空心轉盛,如小水漸漏,無礙稍滑,一切戒律皆悉吞噉,故浮囊永沒。 當知見心大可怖畏!何以故?若謂四重及犯者皆空,而五逆亦空,何不造逆?空見既強,亦無父母。若通、若害,皆不為礙。既無礙者,亦應不礙王及夫人。論其見心,實不謂有王及夫人;而自於己,惜身惜命;若侵國王,身碎命盡。如此癡空,不空身命,惜己身命,亦於王不空。既於己於王不能空者,那得獨欺父母,輕忽佛教,而言四重五逆皆空耶?當知此人不能自見執空之過,近尚不見,何況遠耶? 既以惡空撥佛禁法,是破律儀戒;空見擾心,破定共戒;堅執己見,是破即空戒;污他善心,破即假戒;不信見心與虛空等,即是佛法畢竟清淨,破即中戒。當知邪僻空心,甚可怖畏!若墮此見,長淪永沒;尚不能得人天、涅槃,何況大般涅槃?故論云:「大聖說空法,本為治於有;若有著空者,諸佛所不化。」又經云:「若於諸法生疑心者,能破煩惱如須彌山;若定起見,則不可化。」《無行經》云:「貪欲即是道。」僻取此語,以證無礙,何不引《無行》:「貪著無礙法,是人去佛遠;若有得空者,終不破於戒〔云云〕。」是名「見心羅剎毀禁戒」也。大意如此〔云云〕。 〔T46 0039a04〕復次,前一向論持,次一向論犯,今明十戒持犯不定。若通論動出,悉名為「乘」,故有人、天等五乘。通論防止,悉名為「戒」,故有律儀、定共、道共等戒。若就別義,事戒三品名之為「戒」,戒即有漏,不動不出;理戒三品名之為「乘」,乘是無漏,能動能出。約此乘、戒,四句分別:一、乘戒俱急,二、乘急戒緩,三、戒急乘緩,四、乘戒俱緩。 一、乘戒俱急者,如前持相,十種清淨,事理無瑕,觀念相續,今生即應得道。若未得道,此業最強,強者先牽,必升善處。若律儀戒急,則為欲界人天所牽;若無雜戒急,隨禪梵世。三品理乘何乘最急?若三品即中乘急,以人天身值彌勒佛,聞華嚴教,利根得道。若上品出假乘急,以人天身值彌勒佛,於華嚴座,作鈍根得道。若上中二品入空乘急,以人天身值彌勒佛,聞方等般若等教,得三乘等道。若下品入空乘急,以人天身值彌勒佛,聞三藏經得道。得人天身,是持事戒力;見佛得道,修乘觀力。事理俱持,諸行中最,故不可緩也。 二、戒緩乘急者,是人德薄垢重,煩惱所使,是諸事戒皆為羅剎毀食;專守理戒,觀行相續。如上覺意,六蔽中用心,央掘示為其相;以事戒緩,命終故墮三惡道,受於罪報。於諸乘中,何乘最強?強者先牽。若析空乘強,以三途身值彌勒佛,聞三藏經,乃可得道。若即空乘急,以三途身值彌勒佛,聞般若、方等得道。若即假乘急,以三途身值彌勒佛,聞華嚴及聞餘教作鈍根得道。若即中乘急,以三途身值彌勒佛,聞華嚴經,作利根得道。是故佛說漸頓諸經,龍、鬼、畜、獸悉來會坐,即是其事。破事戒故,受三惡身;持理觀故,見佛得道。《大經》云:「於戒緩者不名為緩;於乘緩者乃名為緩。」正是此一句也。 三戒急乘緩者,事戒嚴急,纖毫不犯;三種觀心,了不開解。以戒急故,人天受生;或隨禪梵世耽湎定樂,世雖有佛說法度人,而於其等全無利益;設得值遇,不能開解。振丹一國,不覺不知;舍衛三億,不聞不見。著樂諸天及生難處,不來聽受,是此意也。譬如繫人,或以財物求諸大力,申延日月,冀逢恩赦。在人天中亦復如是,冀善知識化導修乘,即能得脫。若於人天不修乘者,果報若盡還墮三途,百千佛出終不得道。 四、事理俱緩者,如前十種皆犯,永墜泥犁,失人天果報;神明昏塞無得道期,迴轉沈淪不可度脫。 行者當自觀心,事理兩戒,何戒緩急?於事三品,何品最強?於理三品,何品小弱?自知深淺,亦識將來果報善惡。既自知已、亦知他人。將此觀心,亦識諸經列眾之意,亦識如來逗緣大小。故《華嚴》中,鬼神皆言「住不思議解脫法門」者,此是權來引實,令昔修不思議乘急者得道。《涅槃》列眾,亦復如是。若細尋此意,廣歷四教乘戒緩急,以辯其因;後歷五味以明其果,皆使分明。凡如是等,因果差降,升沈非一。云何難言:「理戒得道,何用事戒耶?」幸於人天受道,何意苦入三途? 四、明懺淨者,事理二犯俱障止觀,定慧不發。云何懺悔,令罪消滅,不障止觀耶? 若犯事中輕過,律文皆有懺法。懺法若成,悉名清淨;戒淨障轉,止觀易明。若犯重者,佛法死人,小乘無懺法。若依大乘,許其懺悔。如上四種三昧中說,下當更明。 次理觀小僻不當諦者,此人執心若薄,不苟封滯,但用正觀心,破其見著,慚愧有羞,低頭自責,策心正轍,罪障可消,能發止觀也。見若重者,還於觀心中修懺,下當說也。 若犯事中重罪,依四種三昧則有懺法。《普賢觀》云:「端坐念實相,是名第一懺。」《妙勝定》云:「四重、五逆,若除禪定,餘無能救。」《方等》云:「三歸、五戒,乃至二百五十戒,如是懺悔,若不還生,無有是處。」《請觀音》云:「破梵行人作十惡業,蕩除糞穢,還得清淨。」故知大乘許悔斯罪。罪從重緣生,還從重心懺悔,可得相治。無殷重心,徒懺無益。障若不滅,止觀不明。若人現起重罪,苦到懺悔,則易除滅。何以故?如迷路近故;過去重障,必難迴轉,迷深遠故。 若欲懺悔二世重障,行四種三昧者,當識順流十心,明知過失;當運逆流十心,以為對治。此二十心通為諸懺之本。 順流十心者:一、自從無始闇識昏迷,煩惱所醉,妄計人我。計人我故,起於身見;身見故,妄想顛倒;顛倒故,起貪瞋癡;癡故,廣造諸業;業則流轉生死。二者內具煩惱、外值惡友,扇動邪法,勸惑我心,倍加隆盛。三者內外惡緣既具,能內滅善心,外滅善事。又於他善都無隨喜。四者縱恣三業,無惡不為。五者事雖不廣,惡心遍布。六者惡心相續,晝夜不斷。七者覆諱過失,不欲人知。八者魯扈底突,不畏惡道。九者無慚無愧。十者撥無因果,作一闡提。是為十種順生死流,昏倒造惡。廁蟲樂廁不覺不知,積集重累不可稱計,四重五逆極至闡提,生死浩然而無際畔。 〔T46 0040a10〕今欲懺悔,應當逆此罪流,用十種心翻除惡法。先正信因果決定孱然。業種雖久,久不敗亡;終無自作他人受果。精識善惡,不生疑惑,是為深信,翻破一闡提心。 二者自愧剋責,鄙極罪人無羞無恥習畜生法,棄捨白淨第一莊嚴。咄哉無鉤,造斯重罪!天見我屏罪,是故慚天;人知我顯罪,是故愧人。以此翻破無慚無愧心。 三者怖畏惡道。人命無常,一息不追,千載長往;幽途綿邈,無有資糧;苦海悠深,船筏安寄?賢聖呵棄,無所恃怙;年事稍去,風刀不奢,豈可晏然坐待酸痛?譬如野干失耳、尾、牙,詐眠望脫;忽聞斷頭,心大驚怖。遭生老病,尚不為急;死事弗奢,那得不怖?怖心起時如履湯火,五塵六欲不暇貪染。如阿輸柯王,聞旃陀羅,朝朝振鈴,一日已盡,六日當死;雖有五欲,無一念愛。行者怖畏,苦到懺悔,不惜身命,如彼野干決絕;無所思念,如彼怖王。以此翻破不畏惡道心。 四者當發露,莫覆瑕疵。賊毒惡草,急須除之;根露條枯,源乾流竭。若覆藏罪,是不良人。迦葉頭陀令大眾中發露;方等令向一人發露;其餘行法但以實心向佛像改革。如陰隱有癰,覆諱不治則死。以此翻破覆藏罪心也。 五、斷相續心者,若決果斷奠,畢故不造新,乃是懺悔。懺已更作者,如王法初犯得原,更作則重。初入道場,罪則易滅;更作難除。已能吐之,云何更噉?以此翻破常念惡事心。 六、發菩提心者,昔自安危人,遍惱一切境;今廣起兼濟,遍虛空界利益於他。用此翻破遍一切處起惡心也。 七、修功補過者,昔三業作罪不計晝夜;今善身口意策勵不休。非移山岳,安填江海?以此翻破縱恣三業心。 八、守護正法者,昔自滅善亦滅他善;不自隨喜亦不喜他。今守護諸善,方便增廣,不令斷絕,譬如全城之勳。《勝鬘》云:「守護正法,攝受正法最為第一。」此翻破無隨喜心。 九、念十方佛者,昔親狎惡友,信受其言。今念十方佛、念無礙慈,作不請友;念無礙智,作大導師,翻破順惡友心。 十、觀罪性空者,了達貪欲瞋癡之心,皆是寂靜門。何以故?貪瞋若起,在何處住?知此貪瞋住於妄念;妄念住於顛倒;顛倒住於身見;身見住於我見;我見則無住處。十方諦求,我不可得,我心自空,罪福無主。深達罪福相,遍照於十方。今此空慧與心相應,譬如日出時朝露一時失;一切諸心皆是寂靜門,示寂靜故。此翻破無明昏闇。 是為十種懺悔,順涅槃道逆生死流,能滅四重、五逆之過。 若不解此十心,全不識是非,云何懺悔?設入道場,徒為苦行,終無大益。《涅槃》云:「若言勤修苦行是大涅槃近因緣者,無有是處。」即此意也。是名懺悔事中重罪也。 次、懺見罪者,以見惑故,順生死流,如前所說。向運十心附事為懺,懺鈍使罪;今扶理懺見,懺利使罪。然見心猛盛,起重煩惱,應傍用事助。如服下藥,須加巴豆,令黈瀉盡底。是故還約十法以明懺見。 一、翻破不信者,即點身見心,令識無明苦集。如欝頭藍弗得非想定,世人崇之如佛;不識苦集,報盡還墮。須跋陀羅得非想定,雖無麁想,有細煩惱。長爪利智,而受不受。高著外道,尚未出見,非是涅槃;況麁、淺者,尚不逮藍弗,而言是真道,豈非大僻?是人愛著觀空智慧,是事不知,名為「無明」;而起違從,依見造「行」;見行依色,即是「名色」;名色即是苦等。迷苦起於「愛」、「有」;「有」生未來「生死」,流轉相續,豈是寂滅?若謂生死盡者,乃是漫語。呼無明見心為道,非道為道,非因計因,名為「戒取」,豈非因盜?呼未來三途苦報為涅槃,此是「見取」;非果計果,是為果盜。身、邊、邪見,其事可知。如此見心,乃是苦集,非滅道也。尚非三藏道滅,豈是摩訶衍道滅? 若能如是,即知世間因果,復識出世因果。故《大品》云:「般若能示世間相。」所謂示「是道」、「非道」,是為深識見心苦集也。又深者,非但知無明苦集,亦識三藏因果,亦識因緣生法即空;四諦因果。又復深者,亦知因緣即假;無量四諦因果。又復深者,亦知因緣即中;無作四諦因果。於一見心具識一切因果。故《大經》云:「於一念心悉能稱量無量生死,是名不可思議。」故名深信,破不信也。 〔T46 0041a04〕二、生重慚愧者,不見我心中三諦之理,名「慚愧」。且約理觀論人天者:慚乾慧、性地之人;愧四果淨天,三十心人、十地義天,五品、六根清淨之人,四十二位天。例如作意得報名為「人」;自然果報名為「天」。二種天人亦復如是,方便道名為「人」;真理顯名為「天」。見心造罪,覆三諦理,不逮三種人天,是故慚愧,翻破無慚愧心也。 三、怖畏者,知「見」心造罪,此過深重。《大論》云:「諸佛說空義,為離諸見故;若復見有空,諸佛所不化。」我今由見而起大罪。此間劫盡,他方獄生;此間劫成,還來此處。如是展轉無量無邊。若說果報所受之身,當吐熱血死!故知見罪大重,既非無漏,不出生死,煩惱潤業,墮落何疑?一命不追,永無出日。為是義故生大怖畏,翻破不畏惡道心也。 四、發露者,從來諸見而生愛著,覆此三諦,不能決定生信。今知見過失,發却三疑無所隱諱,顯其諦性。是為發露,翻破覆藏罪心也。 五、斷相續心者,三諦之觀勿令有間,以八正道治三惑心,斷而不習。此翻破相續惡心也。 六、發菩提心者,即是緣三諦理,皆如虛空;空則無邊,愍傷一切,普令度脫。昔迷此起惑有無邊故,罪亦無邊。今菩提心遍於法界,起無作善,亦遍法界,翻破昔遍空無作惡也。奏師子琴,餘絃斷絕,即此義也。 七、修功補過者,三諦道品即是菩薩寶炬陀羅尼,是行道法趣涅槃門。如此道品,念念相續,即是修功補過。昔執於見,謂為涅槃,於見不動,不修道品;設令動有入無,如屈步蟲,雖於見動,亦不能修道品。今知有、無是見,不執為實,是名見動而不修道品。若破析諸見,行於道品,是名見動而修道品。又體見即空、即假、即中。既言「即」者,於見不動而修三種道品。是為修功補於縱見之過也。 八、守護正法者,昔護見不令他破,方便申通;今護三諦諸空,不令見破。若有留滯,善巧申弘;亡身存法,猶如父母守護其子。此翻破毀善事也。 九、念十方佛者,昔服見毒,常無厭足,如渴思飲;又遇惡師,如加以鹹水。以苦捨苦,我慢矜高,諂心不實,於千萬億劫不聞佛名字。今念三諦不來不去即是佛,無生法即是佛,常為諦理所護。此翻破狎惡友心。 十、觀罪性空者,此三種惑本來寂靜,而我不了,妄謂是非。如熱病人,見諸龍鬼。今觀「見」如幻如化,來無所從,去無足跡,亦復不至東西南北。一切罪福亦復如是。一空一切空;空即罪性,罪性即空。此翻破顛倒心也。 運此十懺時,深觀三諦;又加事法,以殷重心,不惜身命,名「第二健兒」。是名事理兩懺,障道罪滅,尸羅清淨,三昧現前,止觀開發。事戒淨故,根本三昧現前,世智、他心智開發。無生戒淨故,真諦三昧現前,一切智開發。即假戒淨故,俗諦三昧現前,道種智開發。即中戒淨故,王三昧現前,一切種智開發。得此三諦三昧,故名「王三昧」,一切三昧悉入其中。又能出生一切諸定,無不具足,故名為「止」;又能具足一切諸智,故名為「觀」。故知持戒清淨,懇惻懺悔,俱為止觀初緣,意在此也。 ○第二、衣食具足者,衣以蔽形,遮障醜陋;食以支命,填彼飢瘡。身安道隆,道隆則本立。形命及道,賴此衣食。故云:「如來食已,得阿耨三菩提。」此雖小緣,能辦大事。裸餒不安,道法焉在?故須衣食具足也。 衣者,遮醜陋、遮寒熱、遮蚊虻、飾身體。衣有三種:雪山大士,絕形深㵎,不涉人間。結草為席,被鹿皮衣,無受持、說淨等事。堪忍力成,不須溫厚;不遊人間,無煩支助。此上人也。十二頭陀,但畜三衣,不多不少。出聚入山,被服齊整,故立三衣。此中士也。多寒國土,聽百一助身。要當說淨,趣足供事,無得多求。多求辛苦,守護又苦;妨亂自行,復擾檀越。少有所得,即便知足,下士也。 觀行為衣者,《大經》云:「汝等比丘雖服袈裟,心猶未染大乘法服。」如《法華》云:「著如來衣。如來衣者,柔和忍辱心是。」此即寂滅忍。生死、涅槃,二邊麁獷,與中道理,不二不異,故名「柔和」;安心中道,故名為「忍」。離二喧故名「寂」;過二死故名「滅」。寂滅忍心覆二邊惡,名「遮醜衣」;除五住故,名「障熱」;破無明見,名為「遮寒」;無生死動,亦無空亂意,捨二覺觀,名「遮蚊虻」。此忍具一切法。如鏡有像,瓦礫不現;中具諸相,但空則無。故云:「深達罪福相,遍照於十方;微妙淨法身,具相三十二,用莊嚴法身。」寂忍一觀具足眾德,亦名為「衣」,亦名「嚴飾」;非九、七、五割截所成也。 〔T46 0042a03〕三衣者,即三觀也。蔽三諦上醜;遮三諦上見愛寒熱;却三覺蚊虻,莊嚴三身。故以三觀為衣,即是伏忍、柔順忍、無生寂滅忍也。又起見名「寒」,起愛名「熱」。修止觀得見諦解如煖,見則不生;得思惟解如涼,愛則不生。五根無惡,即福德莊嚴;意地無惡,即智慧莊嚴。餘二觀上衣,例可解。 百一長衣者,即是一切行行助道之法,助成三觀,共蔽諸惑,嚴於三身。此是歷諸法修忍為衣也。 食者,三處論食,可以資身養道。 一、深山絕跡,去遠人民,但資甘果美水,一菜一果而已。或餌松柏以續精氣,如雪山甘香藕等。食已,繫心思惟坐禪,更無餘事。如是食者上士也。 二、阿蘭若處,頭陀抖摟,絕放牧聲,是修道處。分衛自資。七佛皆明乞食法。《方等》、《般舟》、《法華》皆云乞食也。路徑若遠,分衛勞妨;若近,人物相喧。不遠不近,乞食便易,是中士也。 三、既不能絕穀餌果,又不能頭陀乞食,外護檀越送食供養,亦可得受。又僧中如法結淨食,亦可得受,下士也。 若就觀心明食者,《大經》云:「汝等比丘雖行乞食,而未曾得大乘法食。」「法食」者,如來法喜禪悅也。此之法喜,即是平等大慧,觀一切法無有障礙。《淨名》云:「於食等者,於法亦等;於法等者,於食亦等。」「煩惱為薪,智慧為火,以是因緣成涅槃食,令諸弟子悉皆甘嗜。」此食資法身,增智慧命;如食乳糜,更無所須,即真解脫。真解脫者,即是如來。用此法喜禪悅,歷一切法無不一味,一色一香無非中道,中道之法具一切法,即是飽義、無所須義。如彼深山上士,一草一果,資身即足。 頭陀乞食者,行人不能即事而中修實相慧者,當次第三觀調心而入中道。次第觀故,名為「乞食」;亦見中道,又名飽義。即中士也。 檀越送食者,若人不能即事通達,又不能歷法作觀,自無食義;應須隨善知識能說般若者,善為分別,隨聞得解而見中道。是人根鈍,從聞生解,名為「得食」。如人不能如上兩事,聽他送食。又僧中結淨食者,即是證得禪定支林功德,藉定得悟,名「僧中食」也。 是故行者常當存念大乘法食,不念餘味也。 摩訶止觀卷第四〔上〕 摩訶止觀卷第四〔下〕 隋天台智者大師說 門人灌頂記 第三、閑居靜處者,雖具衣食,住處云何?若隨自意,觸處可安;三種三昧,必須好處。好處有三:一、深山遠谷,二、頭陀抖摟,三、蘭若伽藍。 若深山遠谷,途路艱險,永絕人蹤,誰相惱亂?恣意禪觀,念念在道,毀譽不起,是處最勝。 二、頭陀抖摟。極近三里,交往亦疎,覺策煩惱,是處為次。 三、蘭若伽藍。閑靜之寺,獨處一房,不干事物,閉門靜坐,正諦思惟,是處為下。 若離三處,餘則不可。白衣齋邑,此招過來恥;市邊鬧寺,復非所宜。安身入道,必須選擇,慎勿率爾。若得好處,不須數移〔云云〕。 觀心處者,諦理是也。中道之法幽遠深邃,七種方便絕跡不到,名之為「深」;高廣不動,名之為「山」;遠離二邊,稱之為「靜」;不生不起,稱之為「閑」。《大品》云:「若千由旬外,起聲聞心者,此人身雖遠離,心不遠離。」以憒鬧為不憒鬧,非遠離也。雖住城傍,不起二乘心,是名「遠離」。即上品處也。 頭陀處者,即是出假之觀。此觀與空相隣,如蘭若與聚落並。出假之觀,安心俗諦,分別藥病,抖擻無知,淨道種智。此次處也。 閑寺一房者,即從假入空觀也。寺本眾鬧居處,而能安靜一室;假是囂塵,能即假而空,當知真諦亦是處也。 安三諦理,是止觀處,實不遁影山林,房隱密室〔云云〕。 ○第四、息諸緣務者,緣務妨禪,由來甚矣。蘭若比丘去喧就靜,云何營造緣務,壞蘭若行?非所應也。緣務有四:一、生活,二、人事,三、技能,四、學問。 一、生活緣務者,經紀生方,觸途紛糾,得一失一,喪道亂心。若勤營眾事,則隨自意攝,非今所論。 二、人事者,慶弔俯仰,低昂造聘,此往彼來,來往不絕;況復眾人交絡,擾攘追尋?夫違親離師,本求要道;更結三州,還敦五郡,意欲何之?倒裳索領,鑽火求水,非所應也。 三、技能者,醫方、卜筮、泥木、彩畫、棊書、呪術等是也。皮文美角,膏煎鐸毀,己自害身,況修出世之道,而當樹林招鳥,腐氣來蠅,豈不摧折污辱乎? 〔T46 0043a02〕四、學問者,讀誦經論、問答勝負等是也。領持記憶,心勞志倦;言論往復,水濁珠昏,何暇更得修止觀耶?此事尚捨,況前三務〔云云〕。 觀心生活者,愛是養業之法,如水潤種。因愛有憂,因憂有畏。若能斷愛,名「息生活緣務」也。 人事是業也。業生三界,往來五道。以愛潤業,處處受生;若無業者,愛無所潤。諸業雖有力,不逐不作者;不作故,生死則斷。 技術者,未得聖道,不得修通,虛妄之法,障於般若。般若如虛空,無戲論,無文字;若得般若,如得如意珠。但一心修,何遽怱怱用神通為? 習學者,未得無生忍,而修世智辯聰,種種分別,皆是瓦礫草木,非真寶珠。若能停住,水則澄清;下觀瑠璃,安徐取寶。能知世間生滅法相,種種行類,何物不知?以一切種智知,以佛眼見。欲行大道,不應從彼小徑中學也。 ○第五、善知識者,是大因緣,所謂化導令得見佛。阿難說:「知識,得道半因緣。」佛言:「不應爾,具足全因緣。」知識有三種:一、外護,二、同行,三、教授。 若深山絕域,無所資待,不假外護;若修三種三昧,應仰勝緣。夫外護者,不簡白黑,但能營理所須。莫見過、莫觸惱、莫稱歎、莫汎舉而致損壞。如母養兒,如虎銜子,調和得所。舊行道人,乃能為耳。是名「外護」。 二、同行者,行隨自意及安樂行,未必須伴;方等、般舟行法,決須好伴,更相策發,不眠不散,日有其新;切磋琢磨,同心齊志,如乘一船;互相敬重,如視世尊。是名「同行」。 三、教授者,能說般若,示道、非道;內外方便,通塞妨障,皆能決了。善巧說法,示教利喜,轉破人心。於諸方便,自能決了,可得獨行;妨難未諳,不宜捨也。經言:「隨順善師學,得見恒沙佛。」是名「教授」。 觀心知識者,《大品》云:「佛、菩薩、羅漢是善知識;六波羅蜜、三十七品是善知識;法性、實際是善知識。」若佛菩薩等威光覆育,即外護也。六度、道品是入道之門,即同行也。法性、實際,即是諦理,諸佛所師;境能發智,即教授也。 今各具三義:一、如佛威神覆護,即是外護。二、諸佛聖人亦脫瓔珞,著弊垢衣,執除糞器,和光利物,豈非同行?三、諸佛菩薩一音演法,開發化導,各令得解,即是教授。此即具三義也。 六度、道品亦具三義:助道名護助;助道發正道,即是外護。正、助合故,即是同行。依此正助不失規矩,通入三解脫門,即是教授。 法性亦具三義:境是所師,冥熏密益,即是外護。境智相應,即是同行。未見理時如盲,諦法顯時如目,智用無僻。經言:「修我法者,證乃自知;心無實行,何用問為?」即教授也。 此則三三合九句,就前為十二句。前三、次三,是事知識;餘六句,是理知識。若將此約三諦者:入空觀時,眾聖為外護;即空道品為同行;真諦為教授。亦具六事、六理。假、中兩觀,亦復如是。三諦合有三十六番,十八事、十八理。若歷四悉檀,即有眾多知識義也。若能了此知識法門,善財入法界意則可解。 此等雖同是知識,依《華嚴》云:「有善知識魔、三昧魔、菩提心魔。」魔能使人捨善從惡,又能化人墮二乘地。若然者,羅漢之人但行真諦,非善知識。若取內祕外現聲聞為知識者,菩薩亦作天龍引入實相,何獨羅漢?此義則通,無非知識。今言魔者,取實羅漢;令人至化城者,即非真善知識,但是半字知識。行半菩提道,損半煩惱;奪、與互明,或知識,或魔也。別教若不得意,不會中道,亦是知識魔也。圓教三種方是真善知識。三昧、菩提心,例此可解〔云云〕。 第二、呵五欲者,謂色、聲、香、味、觸。《十住毘婆沙》云:「禁六情,如縶狗、鹿、魚、蛇、猨、鳥。狗樂聚落,鹿樂山澤,魚樂池沼,蛇樂穴居,猨樂深林,鳥樂依空。六根樂六塵,非是凡夫淺智弱志所能降伏;唯有智慧,堅心正念,乃能降伏。」總喻六根。今私對之:眼貪色,色有質像,如聚落;眼如狗也。耳貪聲,聲無質像,如空澤;耳如鹿也。鼻貪香,如魚也。舌引味,如蛇也。身著觸,如猨也。心緣法,如鳥也。 今除意,但明於五塵。五塵非欲,而其中有味,能生行人須欲之心,故言「五欲」。譬如陶師,人客延請,不得就功;五欲亦爾,常能牽人入諸魔境,雖具前緣,攝心難立,是故須呵。 色欲者,所謂赤白長短、明眸善睞、素頸翠眉、皓齒丹脣;乃至依報,紅黃朱紫,諸珍寶物,惑動人心。如《禪門》中所說。色害尤深,令人狂醉;生死根本,良由此也。如難陀為欲持戒,雖得羅漢,習氣尚多,況復具縛者乎?國王耽荒無度,不顧宗廟社禝之重,為欲樂故,身入怨國。此間上代,亡國破家,多從欲起。赫赫宗周,褒姒滅之,即其事也。經云:「眾生貪狼於財色,坐之不得道。」《觀經》云:「色使所使,為恩愛奴,不得自在。」若能知色過患,則不為所欺。如是呵已,色欲即息,緣想不生,專心入定。 〔T46 0044a06〕聲欲者,即是嬌媚妖詞、婬聲染語、絲竹絃管、環釧鈴珮等聲也。 香欲者,即是欝茀氛氳、蘭馨麝氣、芬芳酷烈郁毓之物,及男女身分等香。 味欲者,即是酒肉珍肴、肥膄津膩、甘甜酸辣、酥油鮮血等也。 觸欲者,即是冷暖細滑、輕重強軟、名衣上服、男女身分等。 此五過患者,色如熱金丸,執之則燒。聲如毒塗鼓,聞之必死。香如憋龍氣,嗅之則病。味如沸蜜,湯舌則爛;如蜜塗刀,舐之則傷。觸如臥師子,近之則齧。此五欲者,得之無厭,惡心轉熾,如火益薪,世世為害,劇於怨賊。累劫已來常相劫奪,摧折色心。今方禪寂,復相惱亂;深知其過,貪染休息。事相具如《禪門》中〔云云〕。上代名僧詩云:「遠之易為士,近之難為情;香味頹高志,聲色喪軀齡。」 ○觀心呵五欲者,如色欲中滋味無量,謂常無常、我無我、淨不淨、苦樂、空有、世第一義,皆是滋味。故《大論》云:「色中無味相,凡夫不應著。」若謂色是常,是見依色;若色無常、亦常亦無常、非常非無常,是見皆依色。乃至非如去非不如去、非邊非無邊等,是見皆依於色。悉是諍競,執謂是實,戲論破智慧眼,互相是非,為色造業。適有此有,即有生死;如是觀者,增長於欲,非是呵欲。 今觀色有無等六十二見,皆依無明。無明無常,生滅不住,速朽之法念念磨滅,無我無主,寂滅涅槃。無明既爾,從無明生,若有、若無等,悉皆無常,寂滅涅槃。既無主我,誰實、誰虛?終不於色起生死業,業謝果亡,是為呵色入空而得解脫。呵色既爾,餘四亦然。是名三藏析法呵五欲也。《中論》指此云「不善滅戲論」也。 若摩訶衍呵色欲者,體知諸見皆依無明;無明即空,諸見亦即空。故《金剛般若》云:「須陀洹者,名為入流,實不入流,不入色、聲、香、味、觸故。」所以者何?若有色可析,可名入色;色即是空,無色可入,故名不入。既無流可入,即無業果。是名善滅戲論。呵色既爾,餘四亦然。 復次,呵色即空者,但入色空,不能分別種種色相,云何能度一切眾生?眾生於色起種種計,即是種種集,招種種苦。苦、集病多,道、滅之藥亦復無量。若欲化他,豈可證空而不觀察?是故知空非空,從空入假,恒沙佛法悉令通達。若不如此,猶名受入色空。今深呵色空,不受不入,廣分別色。雖復分別,但有名字;名字即空,故稱為假。呵色既爾,餘四亦然。 又呵色二邊,如《大品》云:「色中無味相,凡夫不應著;色中無離相,二乘不應離。」破色無明、有無等見,是呵其味;破其沈空,是呵其離。若定有味,不應有離;若定有離,不應有味。味不定,故非味;離不定,故非離。不著二邊,即是非味、非離,顯色中道實相。故《釋論》云:「二乘為禪故呵色事,不名波羅蜜。」菩薩呵色,即見色實相;見色實相,即是見禪實相,故名波羅蜜,到色彼岸。到色彼岸,即是見色中道。分別色者,即是見色俗;即色空者,是見色真。如是呵色,盡色源底,成三諦三昧,發三種智慧。深呵於色,為止觀方便,其意在此。呵色既然,餘四亦爾。 ○第三、棄五蓋者,所謂貪欲、瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑。通稱「蓋」者,蓋覆纏綿,心神昏闇,定慧不發,故名為「蓋」。前呵五欲,乃是五根對現在五塵發五識。今棄五蓋,即是五識轉入意地,追緣過去、逆慮未來五塵等法,為心內大障。喻如陶師,身中有疾,不能執作。蓋亦如是,為妨既深,加之以棄。如翦毒樹,如檢偷賊,不可留也。《大品》云:「離欲及惡法。」離欲者,五欲也;如前所呵。惡法者,五蓋也,宜須急棄。 此五蓋者,其相云何? 貪欲蓋起,追念昔時所更五欲:念淨潔色與眼作對;憶可愛聲髣髴在耳;思悅意香開結使門;想於美味甘液流口;憶受諸觸毛竪戰動。貪如此等麁弊五欲,思想計校,心生醉惑,忘失正念;或密作方便,更望得之。若未曾得,亦復推尋,或當求覓,心入塵境,無有間念。麁覺蓋禪,禪何由獲?是名貪欲蓋相。 瞋恚蓋者,追想是人惱我、惱我親、稱歎我怨;三世九惱,怨對結恨。心熱氣麁,忿怒相續;百計伺候,欲相中害,危彼安身。恣其毒忿,暢情為快。如此瞋火燒諸功德,禪定支林豈得生長?此即瞋恚蓋相也。 睡眠蓋者,心神昏昏為「睡」;六識闇塞、四支倚放為「眠」。眠名「增心數法」,烏闇沈塞,密來覆人,難可防衛。五情無識猶如死人,但於片息名為「小死」。若喜眠者,眠則滋多,《薩遮經》云:「若人多睡眠,懈怠妨有得;未得者不得,已得者退失。若欲得勝道,除睡、疑、放逸,精進策諸念,離惡功德集。」《釋論》云:「眠為大闇無所見,日日欺誑奪人明;亦如臨陣白刃間,如共毒蛇同室居。如人被縛將去殺,爾時云何安可眠?」眠之妨禪,其過最重。是為睡眠蓋相。 〔T46 0045a09〕掉悔者,若覺、觀偏起,屬前蓋攝;今覺、觀等起,遍緣諸法,乍緣貪欲,又想瞋恚,及以邪癡。炎炎不停,卓卓無住,乍起乍伏,種種紛紜;身無趣遊行,口無益談笑,是名為「掉」。掉而無悔,則不成蓋。以其掉故,心地思惟謹慎不節。云何乃作無益之事?實為可恥!心中憂悔,懊結繞心,則成悔蓋;蓋覆禪定,不得開發。若人懺悔改往,自責其心而生憂悔。若人禪定,知過而已,不應想著。非但悔故而得免脫,當修禪定清淨之法,那得將悔縈心,妨於大事?故云:「悔已莫復憂,不應常念著;不應作而作,應作而不作。」即是此意。是名掉悔蓋相也。 疑蓋者,此非見諦障理之疑,乃是障定疑也。疑有三種:一、疑自,二、疑師,三、疑法。一、疑自者,謂我身底下,必非道器,是故疑身。二、疑師者,此人身口不稱我懷,何必能有深禪好慧?師而事之,將不誤我?三、疑法者,所受之法,何必中理?三疑猶豫,常在懷抱,禪定不發;設發永失。此是疑蓋之相也。 五蓋病相如是,棄法云何?行者當自省察,今我心中何病偏多?若知病者,應先治之。 若貪欲蓋重,當用不淨觀棄之。何以故?向謂五欲為淨,愛著纏綿;今觀不淨,膿囊涕唾,無一可欣。厭惡心生,如為怨逐,何有智者當樂是耶?故知此觀治貪之藥;此蓋若去,心即得安。 若瞋恚蓋多,當念慈心,滅除恚火。此火能燒二世功德,人不喜見。毒害殘暴禽獸無異,生死怨對累劫不息;即世微恨,後成大怨。今修慈心,棄捨此惡;觀一切人,父母親想,悉令得樂。若不得樂,我當勤心令得安樂,云何於彼而生怨對?作是觀時,瞋心即息,安心入禪。 若睡蓋多者,當勤精進策勵身心,加意防擬思惟法相,分別選擇善惡之法,勿令睡蓋得入。又當選擇善惡之心,令生法喜;心既明淨,睡蓋自除。莫以睡眠因緣失二世樂,徒生徒死,無一可獲。如入寶山,空手而歸,深可傷歎!當好制心,善巧防御也。杖、毱、貝、申脚、起星、水洗。 若掉散者,應用數息。何以故?此蓋甚利,來時不覺,于久始知。今用數息,若數不成,或時中忘,即知已去,覺已更數。數相成就則覺觀被伏;若不治之,終身被蓋。 若三疑在懷,當作是念:我身即是大富盲兒,具足無上法身財寶,煩惱所翳,道眼未開;要當修治,終不放捨。又無量劫來,習因何定?豈可自疑,失時失利?人身難得,怖心難起,莫以疑惑而自毀傷。若疑師者,我今無智,上聖大人皆求其法,不取其人。雪山從鬼請偈,天帝拜畜為師。《大論》云:「不以囊臭而棄其金。」「慢如高山,雨水不停;卑如江海,萬川歸集。」我以法故,復度敬彼。《普超經》云:「人人相見,莫相平相;智如如來,乃能平人。」身子云:「我從今去,不敢復言,是人入生死,是人入涅槃。」即此意也。常起恭敬三世如來,師即未來諸佛,云何生疑耶?若疑法者,我法眼未開,未別是非,憑信而已。佛法如海,唯信能入。《法華》云:「諸聲聞等,非己智分,以信故入。」我之盲瞑,復不信受,更何所歸?長淪永溺,不知出要。和伽利〔云云〕。優波笈多教弟子上樹〔云云〕。若心信法,法則染心;猶豫狐疑,事同覆器。 問曰:五蓋悉障定不? 答:解者不同。或云:「無知是正障。」何者?禪是門戶詮次之法,知無知相乖故,疑、眠蓋是也。或言:「散動是正障。」何者?定散相乖故,掉悔是也。或言:「貪瞋是正障。」何者?禪是柔軟善法,剛柔相乖故,貪瞋是也。如是等,各據不同。今釋不然,五蓋通是障,而隨行者強弱。若人貪欲蓋多,此蓋是正障,餘者是傍。四蓋亦爾。譬如四大,通皆是病,未必俱發;隨其動者,正能殺人。蓋亦應爾,先治於強,弱者自去,禪定得發〔云云〕。 《十住毘婆沙》云:「若人放逸者,諸蓋則覆心;生天猶尚難,何況於得果?若人勤精進,則能裂諸蓋;諸蓋既裂已,諸願悉皆得。」是名依事法棄蓋也。 問:初禪發時,五蓋畢竟盡不? 答:此當分別。何者?離三毒為四分。貪瞋癡偏發是三分,不名為等;三分等起,名為等。三毒偏起,是覺觀而非多;三分等起,名覺觀多,即是第四分也。《成論》呼此為「剎那心」。剎那心既通緣三毒,三毒等起,故知剎那之心即是善惡成也。《阿毘曇》明此剎那心起,但是無明無記,善惡未成。何以故?雖通緣三毒,不正屬三毒;既不正屬,那得是善惡?雖非是惡,三毒因之而起,呼此無記為因等起,而不名為善惡。此二論雖異,同是明第四分也。離此四分為五蓋:貪、瞋兩分是兩蓋,開癡分為睡、疑兩蓋,等分為掉悔蓋。 〔T46 0046a09〕若廣開四分,一分則有二萬一千煩惱,四分合有八萬四千。約於苦諦,則是八萬四千法藏;約於集諦,則是八萬四千塵勞門;約於道諦,則是八萬四千三昧陀羅尼等;約於滅諦,則是八萬四千諸波羅蜜。四分法相該深若此;五蓋理應高廣。《阿毘曇》那得判貪止欲界,上地名愛,上亦無瞋?此義已為《成論》所難。若上地輕貪名愛,亦應輕瞋名恚耶?故知覆相抑異,未是通方耳。今釋五蓋,望於四分,通至佛地。上棄五蓋相,此是鈍使五蓋,止障初禪。初禪若發,此蓋棄盡。常途所論,秖是此意。 利使五蓋障於真諦,如前所明空見之人,計所執為實,餘是妄語。乖之則瞋,順之則愛,即貪、瞋兩蓋也;無明闇心,謬有所執,非明審知,即睡眠蓋;種種戲論,見諍無益,即掉悔蓋;即雖無疑,後方大疑。何以故?既執是實,何所復疑?後若被破,心生疑惑。此五覆心終不見諦。 呵棄此蓋,蓋去道發,證須陀洹。從初果去,取真為愛;捨思為瞋。思惑未盡為睡;失脫忘念為掉;非無學名疑,故知五蓋障真通至三果。除此五蓋,即是無學。 復次,依空起蓋,障俗諦理。所以者何?沈空取證,以空為是。譬如貧人,得少便為足,更不願好者。保愛此空,即貪蓋;憎厭生死,捨而不觀,即瞋蓋;無為空寂,不肯照假,乃至不識五種之鹽,名睡蓋;空亂意眾生,非其境界,名掉悔蓋;假智不明,名疑蓋。此蓋不棄,道種智、俗諦三昧終不現前。此蓋若除,法眼明朗。 復次,依中起蓋,障於中道。所以者何?菩薩貪求佛法,如海吞流,無有厭足。生名愛法,起順道貪,此名貪蓋;不喜二乘,大樹折枝,不宿怨鳥,是名瞋蓋。無明長遠,設使上地猶有分在,《大論》云「處處說破無明三昧」者,初雖破,後更須破。無智慧明,即睡蓋;菩薩三業雖無失,比佛猶有漏失,名掉悔蓋;初、後理圓,而初心智慧不逮於後,是名疑蓋。此蓋不棄,終不與實相相應;此蓋若除,真如理顯,開佛知見。此五蓋法不局在初心,地地皆有,唯佛究竟八萬四千波羅蜜,具足圓滿,到於彼岸。故《地持》云:「第九離一切見清淨淨禪。」若得此意,蓋相則長,非但欲界而已。 復次,言語分別邐迆階梯,前鈍利兩蓋是凡夫時所棄;俗諦上蓋,是二乘時所棄;障中道蓋是菩薩時所棄。如此論蓋,後不關初。《地》、《攝》二論師多明此意。果頭之法,不關凡夫,那可即事而修? 圓釋不爾。何以得知?若為上地人說,應作法性佛,現法性國,為法性菩薩說之,何意相輔現此三界?為欲度此凡俗故,論此妙法,使其得修。若言不爾,為誰施權?權何所引?若得此意,初心凡夫能於一念圓棄諸蓋。故《大品》云:「一切法趣欲事,是趣不過。欲事尚不可得,何況當有趣不趣?」釋曰:趣即是有,有能趣、所趣故,即辯俗諦。欲事不可得,即是明空;空中無能趣、所趣故,即辯真諦。「云何當有趣非趣?」即是辯中道。當知三諦秖在一欲事耳。 今更廣釋,令義易解。云何一切法趣欲事,是趣不過?欲事為法界故,一切法之根本。如初起欲覺,已具諸法;心麁不知,漸漸滑利,不能制御,便習其事。初試歇熱,習之則慣,餐啜叵忘,即便退戒還家,求覓欲境。覓不知足,或偷或劫,或偪或貿,如是等種種求欲而生罪過。若得此境,大須供養,或偷奪求財,或殺生取適。若其富貴,縱心造罪;若其貧窮,惡念亦廣。欲罪既成,適有、此有,則有生死,應遍受果。隨在何道,欲轉倍盛,受胎之微形,世世常增長;十二因緣輪轉無際。當知一切法無不趣欲;欲法界外,更無別法。當知一切五蓋如上說者,於初一念悉皆具足。欲為因緣生法,其義可見也。 云何欲法界空?外五塵求不可得;內意根求不可得;中間意識求不可得。內外合求不可得;離內外求不可得。過去欲緣求不可得;現在欲因求不可得;未來欲果求不可得。橫竪求之,畢竟寂靜,欲即是空。欲空故,從欲所生一切法亦即是空,空亦不可得。是為觀空棄利鈍蓋也。 既識己心一欲一切欲,即識一切眾生亦復如是。且置餘道,直就人道種種色像、種種音聲、種種心行、種種依報,各各不同。當知欲因,種別無量。一人因果已自無窮,何況多人?一界如是,況九法界?一法如是,何況百法?譬如對寇,寇是勳本;能破寇故,有大功名,得大富貴。無量貪欲是如來種亦復如是,能令菩薩出生無量百千法門。多薪火猛,糞壞生華;貪欲是道,此之謂也。若斷貪欲,住貪欲空,何由生出一切法門?經云:「不斷五欲能淨諸根。」如是觀時,俗諦五蓋自然清淨。 〔T46 0047a10〕雖能如此,未見欲之實性。實非空,亦復非假。非假故,豈有無量?非空故,豈有寂然?空及假名,是二皆無;無趣,無非趣。無趣者,利鈍兩番五蓋玄除;無非趣,一番五蓋除;得識中道,又一番除。無所斷破,無所棄滅,而四番五蓋一念圓除。破二十五有,見欲實性,名王三昧,具一切法。是名圓觀棄於圓蓋。 如此法門,名「理即是」。作如此解,名「名字即是」。初心此觀,名「觀行即是」。如上訶色,即淨眼根;訶聲即淨耳根;訶香即淨鼻根;訶味即淨舌根;訶觸即淨身根;棄五蓋即淨意根。六根淨時,名「相似即是」。三惑破,三諦顯,名「分真即是」。若能盡欲蓋邊底,名「究竟即是」。圓棄欲蓋既爾,棄餘蓋亦然。 ○第四、調五事者,所謂調食、調眠、調身、調息、調心。如前所喻,土水不調,不任為器。五事不善,不得入禪。眠、食兩事,就定外調之;三事,就入、出、住調之。 調食者,增病、增眠、增煩惱等食,則不應食也;安身愈疾之物,是所應食。略而言之,不飢不飽,是食調相。《尼揵經》曰:「噉食太過,體難迴動;窳惰懈怠,所食難消,失二世利;睡眠自受苦,迷悶難醒寤。」 調眠者,眠是眼食,不可苦節,增於心數,損失功夫;復不可恣。上訶蓋中一向除棄,為正入定障故。此中在散心時從容四大,故各有其意。略而言之,不節、不恣,是眠調相。 三事合調者,三事相依不得相離,如初受胎:一、煗,二、命,三、識。煗是遺體之色;命是氣息,報風連持;識是一期心主。託胎即有三事。三事增長,七日一變,三十八七日竟,三事出生,名「嬰兒」;三事停住,名「壯年」;三事衰微,名為「老」;三事滅壞,名為「死」。三事始終不得相離,須合調也。 初入定時,調身令不寬不急,調息令不澁不滑,調心令不沈不浮。調麁入細,住禪中;隨不調處,覺當檢校,調使安隱。如調絃入弄,後不成曲,即知絃軫差異,覺而改之。若欲出定,從細至麁,備如《次第禪門》也。若能調凡夫三事,變為聖人三法:色為發戒之由;息為入定之門;心為生慧之因。此戒能捨惡趣凡鄙之身,成辦聖人六度,滿足法身。此息能變散動惡覺,即成禪悅法喜;因禪發慧,聖人以之為命。此心即能改生死心為菩提心,真常聖識。始此三法,合成聖胎。始從初心,終至後心,唯此三法不得相離〔云云〕。 觀心調五事者,如前法喜禪悅為食也。初觀真諦所生定慧,多為入空,消淨諸法,此是「飢相」。《法華》云「飢餓羸瘦,體生瘡癬」也。第二觀俗諦所生定慧,多是扶俗,假立諸法,名為「飽相」。故云:「歷劫修行恒沙佛法。」是二觀,飢飽不調。中道禪悅法喜,調和中適,無二邊之偏。是名「不飢不飽」〔云云〕。 調眠者,空觀未破無明,無明與空合,沈空保住,眠相則多。出假分別,伏無明,眠相則少。今中道觀從容,若斷無明,一切善法則無生處,塵勞之儔是如來種,不斷癡愛起諸明脫。若恣無明,無上佛道何由得成?經云:「無明轉,即變為明。」「行於非道,通達佛道。」「無明性、明性,無二無別。」豈可斷無明性,更修明性耶?不住調伏,不住不調伏,即是理觀調眠也。 合調三事,即為三番。《大經》云:「六波羅蜜滿足之身。」調如此身,令不寬不急。《大品》云:「樂說辯卒起,是為魔事;不卒起,亦是魔事。」卒起者,卒行六度,是急;卒放捨,是寬。不急不寬,是身調相。調息者,以禪悅法喜、慧命為息。如《大品》云:「般若非利非鈍。」若鈍,名為澁;若利,即名滑;不鈍不利,名息調相。調心者:菩提心難得,是為沈;菩提心易得,名為浮;非難非易,是為調相。 次約三觀調三事者,以微妙善心為菩提心,如前明四種菩提心。若三藏、通教,為斷結入空,以真為證,此心為沈;若別教,化他出假,分別藥病,廣識法門,發菩提心,此心為浮;若圓教,觀實相理,雙遮雙照,非空故不沈,非假故不浮,發如是心,名為調相。調身者:通教斷惑明六度為急,別教出假分別為寬,中道不依二邊為不寬不急也。調息者,通教慧命入空為滑;別教入假為澁;中道不依二邊為不澁不滑。 〔T46 0048a01〕復次,約三觀各各調者:初觀止身息心為急滑沈,次觀身息心為寬澁浮。若能中適,即成方便,得入真諦也。第二觀止身息心為急滑沈,觀身息心為寬澁浮。能止觀中適,則成方便,發道種智,見俗諦理〔云云〕。中道止身息心為急滑沈,觀身息心為寬澁浮。若能中適,止觀從容,即成方便,得入中道見實相理也。行者善調三事,令託聖胎。如即行,心未有所屬,應當勤心和會方便、智度父母,託於聖胎。豈可託地獄三途、人天之胎耶? ○第五、行五法者,所謂欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心。前喻陶師,眾事悉整,而不肯作、作不殷勤、不存作法、作不巧便、作不專一,則事無成。今亦如是,上二十法雖備,若無樂欲希慕、身心苦策、念想、方便、一心決志者,止觀無由現前。若能欣習無厭、曉夜匪懈、念念相續、善得其意、一心無異,此人能進前路。一心譬船柁,巧慧如點頭,三種如篙櫓,若少一事則不安隱。又如飛鳥,以眼視,以尾制,以翅前。無此五法,事禪尚難,何況理定?當知五法通為小大、事理而作方便也。 《成論》用四支為方便,一心為定體。若然者,四禪皆有一心,一心無異,云何判四禪之別?今不用此。若《瓔珞》云:「五支皆方便,第六默然為定體。」四禪俱有默然,亦難分別。若《毘曇》,用五法為方便,五支皆為定體,所以有四禪通別之異。一心為通體,初支為別體,故云覺觀俱禪乃至捨俱禪。別支與一心同起,得簡一心有深淺異。《釋論》同此說,今亦用之。 《論》文解五法者:欲者,欲從欲界到初禪。精進者,欲界難過,若不精進,不能得出;如叛還本國,界首難度。故論云:「施、戒、忍,世間常法;如客主之禮,法應供給。見作惡者被治,不敢為罪,或少力故而忍,故不須精進。今欲生般若,要因禪定,必須大精進;身心急著,爾乃成辦。如佛說血肉脂髓皆使竭盡,但令皮骨在,不捨精進,乃得禪定、智慧。」得是三事,眾事皆辦。是故須大精進也。念者,常念初禪,不念餘事。慧者,分別初禪尊重可貴;欲界欺誑可惡。初禪為攀上勝、妙、出;欲界為厭下苦、麁、障。因果合論,則有十二觀。若依此言,與外道六行同。但外道專為求禪;今佛弟子用邪相入正相,無漏心修,還成正法,是為巧慧。一心者,修此法時一心專志,更不餘緣;決定一心,非是入定一心也。 復次,欲者,欲從生死而入涅槃。精進者,不雜有漏名「精」;一向專求名「進」。念者,但念涅槃寂滅,不念餘事。巧慧者,分別生死過患,賢聖所呵;涅槃安樂,聖所稱歎。一心者,決定怖畏,修八聖道,直去不迴。是為方便而得入真。 復次,欲者,欲廣化眾生,成就佛法。精進者,雖眾生性多,佛法長遠,誓無退悔。念者,悲心徹骨,如母念子。方便者,巧知諸病,明識法藥,逗會適宜。一心者,決定化他,誓令度脫,心不異、不二。 復次,欲者,如薩陀波崙欲聞般若,不自惜身命。精進者,為聞般若故,七日七夜閑林悲泣;七歲行立不坐不臥。念者,常念我何時當聞般若,更無餘念。巧慧者,雖有留難,留難不能難。如賣身,魔不能蔽;隱水,更能刺血。轉魔事為佛事,即巧慧。一心者,決志不移,不復二念也。 復次,重說欲者,欲從二邊正入中道。不雜二邊為「精」;任運流入為「進」。繫緣法界,一念法界為「念」。修中觀方便名「善巧」。息於二邊,心水澄清,能知世間生滅法相;不二其心,清淨常一,能見般若也。 此二十五法,通為一切禪、慧方便。諸觀不同,故方便亦轉。譬如曲弄既別,調絃亦別。若細分別,則有無量方便。文繁不載,可以意得。今用此二十五法為定外方便,亦名「遠方便」。因是調心,豁然見理。見理之時,誰論內外?豈有遠近?《大品》云:「非內觀得是智慧;非外觀、非內外觀;不離外觀、不離內觀及內外觀;亦不以無觀,得是智慧。」今且約此明外方便也。然不可定執而生是非。若解此意,沈浮得所,內外俱成方便;若不得意,俱非方便也。 摩訶止觀卷第四〔下〕

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

摩訶止觀卷第四〔上〕

隋天台智者大師說,門人灌頂記。

方便總標〔科一〕

第六,說明方便。『方便』第一個意思是善巧:以善巧來修行,即使只有很少的善根,也能使無量行門成就、理解開發,進入菩薩位。《大智度論》說,以少量布施、少量持戒,便能超過聲聞、辟支佛,正是這個意思。『方便』第二個意思是眾緣和合:眾緣和合能成就因,也能和合而取得果。《大品經》說,如來之身不是從單一因、單一緣而生,而是從無量功德生起。為顯示這種善巧的能力,所以說方便。

若依漸次教來說,有四種方便,每一種方便又各有遠、近。如《阿毘曇》以五停心為遠方便,四善根為近方便;通教、別教的遠近,也可依例領會。圓教中,假名位、五品觀行等位離真證還遠,叫遠方便;六根清淨位近似真證,叫近方便。

現在又只在五品以前的假名位中分遠近:二十五法是遠方便,十種境界是近方便。十境與十觀橫豎周遍、完整具足,成就觀行位,能發相似與真證,所以叫近方便。此處解釋遠方便,略分五科:一、具五緣;二、呵五欲;三、棄五蓋;四、調五事;五、行五法。

道不會孤立地自行運轉,要由人來弘揚;人要弘揚勝法,也須藉助條件才能進道,所以先具五緣。條件具足後,應割除種種嗜欲;外在嗜欲既已屏退,應清淨內心;內心若已寂靜,便調試五事;五事調好,再行五法,必能到達所向之處。

譬如陶師要製作器物,先須選一處好地方:沒有砂石鹽鹵,草木、水源豐足便利,才可建立作坊。其次要停止其他交際事務;事務若不停,怎能完成工作?外緣雖停,身內若有疾病,又怎能動手?身體雖強健,泥土與陶輪若不調,也做不成器物。上述條件即使整齊,若不專心本業,時作時廢,不能相續,也永遠無法完成。止觀五科也是如此:有待資養的身體必須有所憑藉,如選好地方;呵責厭離塵欲,如斷外緣;棄絕五蓋,如治內病;調適五事,如學會運轉陶輪與繩索;行五法,如持續製作而不荒廢。

世間淺近的小事,尚且沒有眾緣便不能成,何況出世之道?若無引導,怎會容易登階?所以要歷二十五法,藉事相而修觀,調麁入細,檢束散亂而使心安靜,作為止觀的遠方便。這五科中,三科出於《大智度論》,一科出於《禪經》,一科由諸禪師建立。

具五緣:總列與戒名〔科二〕

第一,具五緣。五緣是:一、持戒清淨;二、衣食具足;三、閑居靜處;四、息諸緣務;五、得善知識。《禪經》說,前四緣雖已具足,仍要由良師開導。因此用五法作為入道的階梯,缺少一項便會妨事。詳細解釋可參《次第禪門》。此處持戒清淨又分四意:一、列戒名;二、明持戒;三、明犯戒;四、明懺淨。

先列戒名。經論所出的戒名很多,暫依《釋論》列十種:不缺、不破、不穿、不雜、隨道、無著、智所讚、自在、隨定、具足。十種都以性戒為根本。《大智度論》說,性戒就是尸羅,身口等共有八種,即身三、口四,再加不飲酒;又是淨命及防護意地。論又說,十善是尸羅,即使佛不出世,世間也常有,所以叫『舊戒』。佛不出世時,凡夫也修八禪,所以叫『舊定』;外道邪見六十二見等,像舊醫所用乳藥,叫『舊慧』。通常有人說,沒有後來才有的客定,只是無漏智慧引導八禪而已。現在反問這一說法:若如此,也該說沒有客戒,只是無漏引導十善。戒與慧既各有客法,定為什麼獨獨沒有?

現在以三歸、五戒、二百五十戒作為客戒的根本。取得具足戒的人有十種:第一,佛親自說『善來比丘』,此人自然已得具足戒;第二,摩訶迦葉以自誓因緣得具足戒;第三,憍陳如因見諦而受具足戒;第四,波闍波提比丘尼以八敬法受具足戒;第五,達磨提那比丘尼遣使傳信而受具足戒;第六,須陀耶沙彌以論義受具足戒;第七,耶舍比丘等以善來方式受具足戒;第八,跋陀羅波楞伽加以三歸受具足戒;第九,邊地由第五位律師授具足戒;第十,中國由十人作白四羯磨授具足戒。這些都屬客戒之人。根本淨禪以及觀、練、熏、修,屬於客定;四諦智慧屬於客慧,都是佛出世以後才有。

性戒不問受戒或未受戒:犯了便是罪,守住便是善。若已受戒,持戒能生福,犯戒便得罪;若未受戒,持善沒有受戒之福,犯時也沒有違受戒之罪。例如割草與殺害畜生,同有違制之罪;對首懺悔後,兩種違制罪都能滅。《大智度論》解釋,違反無作戒體的罪同樣滅除,償還生命的業報仍在。因此可知,受得之戒與性戒有別。《四分》在問遮法時問:『不曾犯邊罪嗎?』邊罪就是性罪。這種罪連優婆塞戒都會障礙,何況大戒?性戒若清淨,便是戒度的根本、解脫的初因;依這性戒,才有受戒所得的無作戒。

小乘義說,無作戒屬於色、心之外的第三聚;大乘《法鼓經》只說色、心兩聚,沒有第三聚。心無窮盡,所以戒也無窮盡。若只就律儀戒說,無作義可以理解。定共戒的無作與定同時生起:有人說,入定時有,出定時便無;有人說,無作依於定,定若存在便不失,定若退失便謝滅。道共戒的無作依於道,道不退失,所以此戒也不退失。律儀戒、定共戒、道共戒都通名為戒,也都以性戒為根本。所以經說,依於此戒,能生禪定及滅苦智慧,正是這一意思。

持戒:事持與理觀〔科三〕

第二,說明持戒。這十種戒攝盡一切戒。

不缺戒,就是守持性戒乃至四重戒,清淨守護,如愛護明珠。若有所毀犯,如器物已有缺口,不能再用;成為佛法邊外之人,不是沙門釋子,失去比丘法,所以叫缺。

不破戒,就是守持十三僧殘,沒有破損,所以叫不破;若有所犯,如器物破裂。

不穿戒,就是守持波夜提等戒;若有所犯,如器物穿漏,不能容受道法,所以叫穿。

不雜戒,就是守定共戒。雖守律儀,心中還想著破戒之事,便叫雜;定共戒守住內心,使欲念不起,所以叫不雜。《大般涅槃經》說,即使不與女人身體交合,若共說嘲調語,聽牆外環釧聲,見男女相追,仍會污染淨戒。《十住毘婆沙論》說,即使禁止實事,卻讓女人洗拭、按摩,染心共語相視;或只限若干日持戒;或為求後世富樂、天上縱欲而持戒,都叫不淨。持不雜戒時,這些念一概沒有。

隨道戒是隨順諦理,能破見惑;無著戒是見真成聖後,對思惟惑不再染著。這兩戒是約真諦說持戒。智所讚戒、自在戒,是約菩薩化他:其行為佛所讚,在世間中自在無礙,這是約俗諦持戒。隨定戒、具足戒,是隨首楞嚴定,不起滅定而示現一切威儀,現十法界形像,引導利益眾生;威儀雖動,任運常靜,所以原文名為『墮定戒』。前面諸戒都以律儀防止,仍叫不具足;中道之戒無戒不備,所以叫具足。這是持中道第一義諦戒。以中道智慧遍入諸法,所以經說『式叉』;式叉在此名為大乘戒。

《大般涅槃經》說五支戒與十種戒,義勢大略相同。即使其他經論再明戒相,也不出這十科。

把前三種不缺、不破、不穿合稱律儀戒:秉持善法、防止惡行,從最初根本戒直到不穿戒,纖毫清淨,總名律儀戒;凡夫在散心中也能守持。其次不雜戒以定法守心,心不妄動,身口也寂,三業明淨如鏡,這是定共戒;入定時任運無雜,出定後身口柔軟,也不雜亂,凡夫入定便能持得。隨道戒由初果見諦、發真成聖而持,不是凡夫能持;無著戒由三果人持,也不是初果能持;智所讚與自在二戒是菩薩利他所須,不是二乘能持;隨定與具足二戒由大根性者所持,連六度教、通教菩薩也不能持,何況凡夫二乘?以上依位次高下判其事義不同。

若以理觀觀心來說持戒,便能具持以上十戒。先把十戒束成四意:前四戒只是因緣所生法,通作觀境;其次兩戒觀因緣生法即空,是空觀持戒;再其次兩戒觀因緣即假,是假觀持戒;最後兩戒觀因緣生法即中,是中觀持戒。

所謂觀心是因緣生法,是說觀察一念心若從惡緣生起,便會破根本戒直到不雜戒,與善相違,所以叫惡。現在用隨順善法之心防止惡心,使根本直到不雜等戒都能順成,沒有毀損,所以稱為善心,也叫防止。惡心既止,身口之惡也止。防是止善,順是行善;行善就是觀,止善就是止。這叫觀因緣所生心而持四戒。

其次觀善惡因緣所生心即空。《金剛般若》說,若見法相,便著我、人、眾生、壽者;若見非法相,也著我、人、眾生、壽者;不見法相,也不見非法相。如筏喻所示,法尚且應捨,何況非法。因此,法與非法兩者都空寂,才叫持戒。這裡的法,就是善惡兩心的假名法與實法。若見有善惡假名,便著我人等相;若見善惡實法,也著我人等相。所謂非法相,是若見善惡假名為無,也著我人等相;若見善惡實法為無,也同樣著相。

為什麼?因為依無而起見,本來就不應執著;乃至依非有非無而起見,也都叫著我、人、眾生、壽者。觀這些法與非法全都即空,便能隨順無漏,防止有、無等六十二見,所以叫隨道戒。若再三思量這一觀,思惟純熟,歷緣對境,對一切色聲都照見即空,便叫無著戒;它防止思惑,隨順真諦,這叫觀因緣心即空而持兩戒。

其次觀因緣心即假:知道心不是固定的心,法也不是固定的法,卻不永遠停滯在非心非法。以道種智的方便,在無所有中建立心、建立法,拔出種種心所法來引導利益眾生,叫智所讚。雖廣分別無量心法,卻知只是名字,如虛空相,不生愛著,不受惑相拘束,叫自在。這一假觀防止無知,隨順俗理;從防邊說止,從順邊說觀,就是假觀持兩戒。

其次觀因緣生心即中:觀心性畢竟寂滅,心本來既非空,也非假;非假,所以不是世間;非空,所以不是出世間;不是賢聖法,也不是凡夫法。二邊寂靜,名為心性。能如此觀,叫上定;心安在這一定中,就是首楞嚴。本來寂然不動,又雙照二諦,示現種種威儀,隨此定而無不具足。這樣觀心,能防止二邊無明諸惡,隨順中道一實之理;從防邊說止,從順邊說觀,叫即中而持兩戒。

《梵網經》說,戒名大乘,名第一義光,不是青、黃、赤、白;戒又名孝,孝又名順。孝是止善,順是行善;本師如此誦,我也如此誦。由此可知,中道妙觀才是戒的正體;上品清淨,就是究竟持戒。《十住毘婆沙論》說,若無我、無我所,遠離一切戲論,一切無所有,叫上尸羅。《維摩詰所說經》說,罪性不在內、不在外,也不在兩者中間;心性如此,罪垢也如此;能如此理解,叫善解,也叫奉律,正是此意。

觀心持戒又具五個名稱。第一是戒:防止是戒義,觀也如此;三觀是能防,三惑是所防,這一防止遍於法界,不限身口〔云云〕。

第二是毘尼,意思是滅。律法滅身口諸非,觀心也名為滅:即空觀滅見思之非,即假觀滅塵沙之非,即中觀滅無明之非。這種滅遍滅法界諸非,不只滅身口七支。《維摩詰所說經》所說『應當直接除滅,不要擾亂其心』,就是此意。

第三是波羅提木叉,意為保得解脫。觀心也如此:若不觀三諦之理,三惑必定不能解脫;若見三諦,三惑必定解脫。這一解脫遍於法界,不只從三惡道解脫或出離生死而已。

第四是誦,即背著文字暗中持念。觀心也如此:三觀之名詮表三諦之理,便是文字;知道名不是固定的名,研心於諦理,使觀法相續,常自現前,不生妄念,便叫誦。這一誦遍誦法界,不只八十誦。

第五是律,即衡量輕重,分別犯與不犯。觀心也如此:見思是麁惡重滓;界內無知較小較輕;塵沙客塵橫起,又是小中之重;根本無明最為微細,已在前面菩提心中說過。三觀觀三理是不犯,三惑障三理是犯;以三藥治三病,衡量無誤,纖毫不差。

持事戒也有三品:上品得天報,中品得人報,下品得修羅報;犯上品便退失天報,犯中品退失人報,犯下品退失修羅報而入三惡道。惡道又分三品:輕者餓鬼,次者畜生,重者地獄。中品人報又有上、中、下、下下等多種,即四天下;上品天報也有多種,三界諸天各有品秩。

持理戒的空、假、中三品,也各有上中下。即空三品:下品是聲聞,中品是緣覺,上品是通教菩薩;退失時便逐層失去。即假三品:下品是三藏菩薩,中品是通教出假菩薩,上品是別教菩薩。即中三品:下品是別教菩薩,中品是圓教菩薩,上品是佛;只有佛一人淨戒具足。又可把下品配五品位,中品配六根清淨位,上品配初住。這只是略依觀心判其階差;中道觀心就是法界,大乘周遍攝一切法,可以依意領會,不再繁說。

有人私下請問:下、中三品都依發真來判,為什麼上品反而以真、似分成三品?答:前三道還未融會,可以橫向分開辨明;即中既已融通,適宜依一道作豎向判位。若也要橫判,可用別教接通教、別教、圓教三品來說〔云云〕。如此分別得失輕重,衡量遍及法界,豈只限於律中煮、燒、覆藏等事?

觀心的五個名稱由此清楚可見。若只在事相上恭謹,精持前四戒,內心卻充滿雜念,事戒也不牢固,像未燒成的土坯瓶,遇愛、見之惡便會破壞。若能觀心,持後六戒,理觀分明,妄念不動;即使遇到惡緣,也堅固不失。理既不動,事戒自然成就。《維摩詰所說經》說,能如此便是善解、奉律,正意就在這裡。

犯戒:愛、見二羅剎〔科四〕

第三,說明犯戒相。毀壞淨戒,不出愚癡愛著與顛倒邪見;這兩者是戒的怨家,譬作兩個羅剎。《大般涅槃經》說,有人帶著浮囊渡大海,海中羅剎來索取浮囊,從最初索取全部,直到只索微塵那麼一點,渡海人全都不給。行者也如此:發心秉戒,立誓渡過生死大海,愛、見兩羅剎便來索取戒的浮囊。

愛羅剎說,可以使你安穩進入涅槃。這其實是把欲樂暢情叫作涅槃,好像飢餓得食、貧窮得寶、獼猴得酒,便以安樂誘騙行者。若隨愛而轉,毀破四重,便是把整個浮囊丟掉,叫犯相。愛心雖起,行者若想:我正要渡生死大海,戒若不淨便還墮三途,禪定智慧都不能生起;因而生大怖畏,寧願被殺也不給浮囊,這叫持相。

愛心再起,摩觸使人快意;若隨愛觸,便丟掉半個浮囊,是犯相。行者若想,禁戒豈可失去一半?從果報說有地獄苦,從眼前說會被卑下處治驅擯,實在可恥,怎能如此毀掉大事?於是守護愛惜,不隨愛情,便是持相。愛心又起,索取重方便;若犯,像給出一手之許;再犯波夜提,像給出一指之許;再犯吉羅,像給出微塵之許。吉羅雖小,卻會打開放逸之門;微塵雖少,水會逐漸滲入,終使人沉海而死。

這是愛心破律儀戒。貪攀五欲,破定共戒;深著生死、為有而造業,破即空戒;不止息世間譏嫌、沒有護念他人之意,破即假戒;不信戒善等同虛空,不信此戒具足佛法,不信此戒畢竟清淨,破中道戒。其餘可以依此理解〔云云〕。

其次是見羅剎索浮囊。為財色而毀戒,如前所說,人人都容易遇到,屬於已生之惡,應為斷除它而一心精進。若見心猛利,對自己執計的法生起罪過,這是理解偏邪,屬於未生之惡,應為使它不生而一心精進。這種見雖尚未生,若行者修得少分禪定,又沒有好師友,也可能著禪而起大過。

佛在世時,一位比丘得四禪,以為自己已得四果。臨終見中陰生起,便誹謗佛說:『阿羅漢不再受生,我為何還有中陰?』阿難問佛此人死後生在哪裡,佛答已墮地獄。可見即使持戒而得有漏禪,也不能因此相信自己的證量。佛世尚且如此,何況末代愚人罪著深重?

所以《大虛空藏經》說,若生惡見,叫第三波羅夷。什麼是惡見?有人得到空解,生少許智慧,便自立己心為師,自認證得無生。見心強盛,破壞諸法,說沒有佛、沒有眾生,撥無世間與出世間因果。《法華經》所說或吃人肉、或吃狗肉,正是此意。

這人破正見、威儀與淨命,卻說一切平等無分別:什麼有罪,什麼無罪?若還分別就是障礙,障礙便不真;在貪欲中不要生怖畏障礙,沒有障礙就是菩提;又認定這才真實,其他全是妄語。若再遇惡師說惡法,見毒更加熾盛,如邪鬼入心,邪解益深;行為猖狂顛倒,無所不作,邪見與傲慢高聳,凌蔑一切。見人行善,反說是有所得,把人欺賤如土,於是整個浮囊都被奪走。

若還沒有全丟,可能只是想:道理雖如此,我還沒有真正看見,怎可頓然全棄?所以暫時愛惜不給。見心又起,說一切法空,哪裡還有觸或不觸男女等相?便進一步抓抱親吻,這叫失去一半;再犯重方便,直到吉羅。他說諸法空寂,何必保留繁雜事相?既連微塵戒相也不存,空心轉強,像小孔逐漸漏水,所謂無礙越來越滑利,最後吞掉一切戒律,浮囊永遠沉沒。

邪見之心極可怖畏。若說四重及犯戒人都空,五逆也空,為什麼不去造五逆?空見既強,也該說沒有父母,通姦或殺害都不成障礙;既無障礙,也該不避國王與王后。依這人的見解,本不應承認國王王后實有,可是他又愛惜自己的身命,知道侵犯國王便會粉身喪命。這種愚癡空見不能空掉自己的身命,對國王也不能空,為何偏偏欺辱父母、輕忽佛教,說四重五逆都空?此人連近在眼前的執空過失都看不見,何況遠處?

以惡空撥棄佛的禁法,便破律儀戒;空見擾亂內心,破定共戒;堅執己見,破即空戒;污染他人善心,破即假戒;不信見心等同虛空、即是佛法畢竟清淨,破即中戒。邪僻空心實在可怕;墮入此見,便長久沉淪,連人天、涅槃都不能得,何況大般涅槃?

所以論說,聖者說空法,本為對治執有;若反而執著空,諸佛也不能教化。經又說,若對諸法保持疑問,能破如須彌山般的煩惱;若把一見固定下來,便不能化。《無行經》說『貪欲就是道』,偏邪之人只拿這句證明無礙,為何不也引同經所說:貪著無礙法的人離佛很遠;若真得空,終究不會破戒〔云云〕?這就叫見心羅剎毀禁戒,大意如此〔云云〕。

乘戒四句〔科五〕

前面先專說持,再專說犯;現在說十戒的持犯並不固定。若通從能使人動轉出離說,都可叫乘,所以有人、天等五乘;若通從防止說,都可叫戒,所以有律儀、定共、道共等戒。若分別說,事戒三品叫戒,是有漏法,不能使人動轉出離;理戒三品叫乘,是無漏法,能使人動轉出離。乘與戒相配有四句:一、乘戒俱急;二、乘急戒緩;三、戒急乘緩;四、乘戒俱緩。

第一,乘戒俱急。像前面持相所說,十戒清淨,事理無瑕,觀念相續,今生理應得道。若今生尚未得道,這一業力最強,強者先牽,必升善處。律儀戒急,牽生欲界人天;不雜戒急,隨禪生梵世。三品理乘中哪一乘最急,也決定所聞所得:即中乘最急者,以人天身遇彌勒佛,在《華嚴》教下作利根得道;上品出假乘急者,也以人天身遇彌勒佛,在華嚴座中作鈍根得道;上、中二品入空乘急者,以人天身遇彌勒佛,聞方等、般若等教,得三乘等道;下品入空乘急者,以人天身遇彌勒佛,聞三藏經得道。得人天身是持事戒之力,見佛得道是修乘觀之力。事理俱持,在諸行中最勝,所以兩者都不可緩。

第二,戒緩乘急。此人德薄垢重,受煩惱驅使,種種事戒都被羅剎毀食,卻專守理戒,觀行相續;像前面覺意三昧在六蔽中用心,央掘魔羅所示也是這一類。因事戒緩,命終墮三惡道受罪報;但諸乘中最強者先牽。析空乘強,以三途身遇彌勒佛,聞三藏經才能得道;即空乘急,以三途身遇彌勒佛,聞般若、方等得道;即假乘急,以三途身遇彌勒佛,聞華嚴及其他教而作鈍根得道;即中乘急,以三途身遇彌勒佛,聞《華嚴經》作利根得道。所以佛說漸教、頓教諸經時,龍、鬼、畜、獸都來會坐,正是這種情形。破事戒所以受三惡身,持理觀所以見佛得道。《大般涅槃經》說,戒緩不算真正的緩,乘緩才叫緩,正指此句。

第三,戒急乘緩。事戒嚴謹急切,纖毫不犯,三種觀心卻全不了解。戒急使人生在人天,或隨禪生梵世而耽著定樂;世間雖有佛說法度人,對他卻全無利益,即使遇到也不能開解。振丹一國有人不覺不知,舍衛城三億人不聞不見;著樂諸天與生在障難之處者不來聽法,都是此意。譬如被拘繫的人,以財物求大力者設法拖延時日,盼望遇赦;生在人天也如此,盼有善知識化導他修乘,便能解脫。若在人天仍不修乘,福報盡後還墮三途,即使百千佛出世也終不得道。

第四,事理俱緩。前面十戒全犯,永墮泥犁,失去人天果報;神識昏暗閉塞,沒有得道之期,反覆沉淪,難以度脫。

行者應自己觀心:事、理兩戒中,哪一戒緩、哪一戒急?事戒三品中哪一品最強?理戒三品中哪一品微弱?如此知道自己的深淺,也知道未來果報的善惡;既知自己,也能知道他人。用這種觀心,還能理解諸經列眾的用意,理解如來隨緣施以大小教法。

《華嚴經》中鬼神都說自己住不可思議解脫法門,這是權化者前來引導實類眾生,使往昔修不可思議乘而乘急者得道;《大般涅槃經》列眾也是如此。若仔細推尋,可先歷四教,辨明乘戒緩急之因,再歷五味,辨明所得之果,使一切分明。這些因果升沉差別不一,怎能反問有理戒即可得道,何必事戒?既有幸在人天受道,為什麼一定要苦入三途?

懺淨:入口、重罪與順逆十心〔科六、科七〕

第四,說明懺淨。事犯與理犯都會障礙止觀,使定慧不能發起。要怎樣懺悔,才能使罪消滅,不再障礙止觀?

若犯事戒中的輕過,律文各有懺法;懺法成就便名清淨,戒淨、障轉,止觀容易明發。若犯重罪,在小乘中叫佛法死人,沒有懺法;依大乘則容許懺悔,前面四種三昧已說,後文還會再明。

理觀若只有小偏差,未能契合諦理,而執心又薄,不固執滯礙,只須用正觀破其見著,生慚愧羞恥,低頭自責,策心回到正軌,罪障便可消除,止觀也能發起。若見執很重,仍須在觀心中修懺,後面會說。

若犯事中重罪,依四種三昧仍有懺法。《普賢觀》說,端坐思念實相,是第一懺。《妙勝定》說,四重、五逆,除禪定外沒有其他方法能救。《方等》說,從三歸、五戒直到二百五十戒,如此懺悔,若不能還生善法,絕無此理。《請觀音》說,破梵行而作十惡業的人,蕩除糞穢後仍能恢復清淨。可知大乘允許懺悔這些罪。

罪由重緣而生,也須用殷重心懺悔,才能相互對治;沒有殷重心,徒然懺悔並無利益。障若不滅,止觀不明。若人現世才犯重罪,痛切懺悔,較易除滅,像迷路尚近;過去重障則難以迴轉,像迷失已深遠。

若要懺除今世、過去兩世重障,修四種三昧,就要認清順流十心,明知過失,再運逆流十心作對治。這二十心是各種懺法共同的根本。

順流十心是:

一、從無始以來,識心昏暗迷亂,為煩惱所醉,妄計人我;因計人我而起身見,因身見而妄想顛倒,因顛倒而起貪瞋癡,因愚癡而廣造諸業,隨業流轉生死。

二、內具煩惱,外遇惡友,惡友扇動邪法、勸惑我心,使惡勢加倍盛大。

三、內外惡緣具足,內滅善心,外滅善事,對他人的善也全不隨喜。

四、放縱身口意三業,無惡不作。

五、所作之事雖未廣布,惡心卻遍一切處。

六、惡心相續,晝夜不斷。

七、覆藏掩飾過失,不願他人知道。

八、強橫魯莽,不怕惡道。

九、無慚無愧。

十、撥無因果,成一闡提。

這十種心順著生死之流,昏倒造惡,像廁所中的蟲安樂於廁而不覺不知。所積重罪不可計數,由四重五逆一直到一闡提,生死浩瀚無邊。

現在要懺悔,應逆轉這一罪流,以十種心翻破惡法。

第一,深信因果。因果決定分明,業種即使久遠,也不敗亡;絕不會自己造業而由他人受果。精確認識善惡,不生疑惑,這叫深信,翻破一闡提心。

第二,生重慚愧。自愧自責:我是極鄙劣的罪人,無羞無恥,習畜生法,捨棄白淨第一莊嚴;可歎像沒有鉤制的大象,竟造重罪。天能看見我在隱處造罪,所以對天而慚;人知道我顯露的罪,所以對人而愧。這翻破無慚無愧心。

第三,怖畏惡道。人命無常,一息不回便千載長往;幽暗路途綿遠,沒有資糧;苦海深長,船筏安放何處?賢聖呵棄,又無所依;年歲漸去,風刀不會寬赦,怎能安然坐等劇痛?譬如野干失去耳、尾、牙,假裝睡死盼望逃脫,忽聽說要斬頭,便大驚怖。遭生老病尚不知急,死亡不會寬赦,怎能不怕?怖心生起,如腳踏熱湯烈火,根本無暇貪著五塵六欲。又如阿輸柯王聽旃陀羅每天早晨振鈴,知道一天已過、六天後便死;縱有五欲,也無一念愛著。行者痛切怖畏而懺悔,不惜身命,如野干決絕;不再思念其他,如怖死之王。這翻破不畏惡道心。

第四,發露。不要覆藏瑕疵;賊、毒、惡草都須急除,根一暴露,枝條便枯;源頭一乾,流水便竭。覆藏罪過是不良之人。迦葉頭陀令人在大眾中發露;方等懺令向一人發露;其他行法則以實心在佛像前改過。如暗處藏有毒瘡,若覆藏不治便死。這翻破覆藏罪心。

第五,斷相續心。果決斷定,結束舊惡、不造新惡,才是懺悔。懺後再犯,如王法初犯可獲寬免,再犯便加重。初入道場,罪容易滅;再作便難除。已經吐出的東西,怎能再吃?這翻破常念惡事心。

第六,發菩提心。過去只求自己安穩,不顧他人危難,反而遍惱一切境;現在廣起兼濟之心,遍虛空界利益他人。這翻破遍一切處起惡心。

第七,修功補過。過去身口意三業造罪,不分晝夜;現在善的身口意三業策勵不休。若不移山,怎能填平江海?這翻破縱恣三業心。

第八,守護正法。過去既滅自己的善,也滅他人的善;自己不隨喜,也不喜他人行善。現在守護一切善,以方便使它增廣,不令斷絕,像保全城池的大功。《勝鬘經》說,守護正法、攝受正法最為第一。這翻破無隨喜心。

第九,念十方佛。過去親近惡友,信受惡言;現在念十方佛,念無礙慈而作不請之友,念無礙智而作大導師。這翻破順惡友心。

第十,觀罪性空。了達貪瞋癡心都是寂靜門。貪瞋若起,住在哪裡?它住於妄念,妄念住於顛倒,顛倒住於身見,身見住於我見,而我見實無住處。向十方審求,我不可得,我心本空,罪福無主。深達罪福之相,遍照十方;空慧與心相應,像日出時朝露一時消失。一切心都是寂靜門,顯示寂靜。這翻破無明昏暗。

以上十種懺悔順涅槃道、逆生死流,能滅四重、五逆之過。若不了解十心,全不識是非,怎樣懺悔?即使進入道場,也只是徒受苦行,終無大利。《大般涅槃經》說,若以勤修苦行為大涅槃的近因緣,絕無此理,正是此意。這叫懺悔事中重罪。

見罪與事理雙懺〔科八〕

其次懺悔見罪。見惑使人順生死流,如前所說。前面運十心而依事懺悔,是懺鈍使罪;現在扶助理觀懺見,是懺利使罪。但見心若很猛盛,會起重煩惱,也要旁用事懺輔助,像服瀉藥還加巴豆,務使積滯瀉盡。因此仍用十法說懺見。

第一,翻破不信。就在身見心上指點,使人認出無明與苦集。欝頭藍弗得非想定,世人尊崇如佛,卻不識苦集,報盡仍墮;須跋陀羅得非想定,雖無麁想,仍有細煩惱;長爪梵志智慧鋒利,卻執受與不受。高明外道尚未出離見惑,不是涅槃,何況麁淺者還不如欝頭藍弗,卻說自己的道路是真道,豈非大偏邪?

這人愛著觀空智慧,不能認識它,便叫無明;因而起違順,依見造行;見行依色,成為名色;名色就是苦等。迷於苦,又起愛與有;有再生未來生死,流轉相續,怎會是寂滅?若說生死已盡,只是空話。把無明見心叫作道,是非道計道、非因計因,名戒取,正是偷盜因;把未來三途苦報叫涅槃,是見取,非果計果,正是偷盜果。身見、邊見、邪見可依此而知。這種見心其實是苦集,不是滅道;尚且不是三藏的道滅,怎會是大乘道滅?

若能如此辨識,便知世間因果,也知出世因果。《大品經》說,般若能顯示世間相,就是顯示什麼是道、什麼非道,這叫深入認識見心的苦集。更深一層,不只知無明苦集,也知三藏因果,也知因緣生法即空的四諦因果;再深一層,也知因緣即假的無量四諦因果;再深一層,也知因緣即中的無作四諦因果。在一個見心中具識一切因果。《大般涅槃經》說,在一念心中能稱量無量生死,叫不可思議。這叫深信,翻破不信。

第二,生重慚愧。不見自己心中三諦之理,便應慚愧。依理觀說人天:應慚於乾慧地、性地之人;應愧於四果清淨天、三十心人、十地義天、五品與六根清淨之人,以及四十二位天。好比經由作意而得報叫人,自然所得果報叫天;理觀的人天也如此,方便道叫人,真理顯現叫天。見心造罪,覆蔽三諦,連三種人天都不及,所以慚愧,翻破無慚愧心。

第三,怖畏。知道見心造罪過失深重。《大智度論》說,諸佛說空義是為離諸見;若又見有一個空,諸佛不能教化。我如今由見而起大罪,此世界壞劫時生到他方地獄,此世界成劫時又回來,如此展轉無量無邊。若真說出果報所受之身,足以吐熱血而死。見罪既重,又非無漏,不能出離生死;煩惱潤業,墮落無疑。一命不回,永無出日。因此生大怖畏,翻破不畏惡道心。

第四,發露。過去由諸見生愛著,覆蔽三諦,不能決定生信;現在知道見的過失,遣除自、師、法三疑,毫不隱諱,使諦性顯露。這叫發露,翻破覆藏罪心。

第五,斷相續心。使三諦之觀不曾中斷,以八正道對治三惑之心,斷後不再熏習。這翻破相續惡心。

第六,發菩提心。緣三諦之理,知它們都如虛空;虛空無邊,所以愍傷一切,普令度脫。過去迷此而起惑,惑既無邊,罪也無邊;現在菩提心遍法界,所起無作善也遍法界,翻破過去遍虛空界所作的無作惡。奏師子琴時其他琴絃全斷,正是此意。

第七,修功補過。三諦道品就是菩薩寶炬陀羅尼,是修行道路、趣向涅槃之門;使道品念念相續,就是修功補過。過去執著自己的見,以為就是涅槃,停在見上不動,也不修道品。即使從有見轉入無見,仍像屈步蟲,雖離原處,還是不能修道品。現在知道有、無都是見而不執為實,這叫見動而尚未修道品;若分析破除諸見而行道品,叫見動而修道品;若體達見即空、即假、即中,既說即,便能在見不動之處修三種道品。這是修功補救縱放見心之過。

第八,守護正法。過去守護自己的見,不許他人破除,又用方便申說;現在守護三諦諸空,不許邪見破壞。若有所滯,便善巧申弘;寧可亡身也保存正法,如父母守護孩子。這翻破毀善事。

第九,念十方佛。過去服食見毒,永不厭足,如口渴思飲,又遇惡師,如在渴水中加鹽;以苦捨苦,我慢矜高,諂曲不實,千萬億劫不聞佛名。現在念三諦不來不去就是佛,無生法就是佛,常受諦理護念。這翻破親近惡友心。

第十,觀罪性空。三種惑本來寂靜,自己不了解,才妄分是非,像熱病人看見龍鬼。現在觀見如幻如化,來無所從,去無足跡,也不到東西南北;一切罪福也如此。一空則一切空,空就是罪性,罪性就是空。這翻破顛倒心。

運這十懺時,深觀三諦,又加事法,以殷重心不惜身命,叫第二健兒。這就是事理兩懺。障道罪滅,尸羅清淨,三昧現前,止觀開發:事戒淨,根本三昧現前,世智、他心智開發;無生戒淨,真諦三昧現前,一切智開發;即假戒淨,俗諦三昧現前,道種智開發;即中戒淨,王三昧現前,一切種智開發。

所得三諦三昧叫王三昧,一切三昧都收入其中;它又能出生一切禪定,無不具足,所以叫止;又能具足一切智慧,所以叫觀。因此,持戒清淨與懇切懺悔都是止觀最初的助緣,用意就在這裡。

衣具足〔科九〕

第二,衣食具足。衣服遮蔽形體與醜陋,食物支持生命、填補飢餓的瘡口。身體安穩,道便興隆;道興隆,根本便建立。形體、生命與修道都依賴衣食。所以有話說,如來食後得無上正等正覺。衣食雖是小緣,卻能成辦大事;若裸體飢餓、身心不安,道法安在?所以衣食必須具足。

衣有四種作用:遮醜陋、遮寒熱、遮蚊虻、莊飾身體。事相之衣有三等。

第一,雪山大士遠離形跡,住在深澗,不涉人間,以草結席,身披鹿皮,沒有受持、說淨等事。他的忍力已成,不需厚暖,也不遊人間,無須其他支助,是上士。

第二,行十二頭陀者只蓄三衣,不多不少;出聚落、入山林,衣著整齊,所以立三衣,是中士。

第三,在多寒國土,允許蓄百一助身之物,但必須說淨,只求足以供事,不可多求。多求辛苦,守護也苦,既妨亂自修,又擾動檀越;稍有所得便知足,是下士。

若以觀行作衣,《大般涅槃經》說,比丘雖穿袈裟,心還沒有染上大乘法服;《法華經》說,應穿如來衣,如來衣就是柔和忍辱心。這就是寂滅忍。生死、涅槃二邊麁獷,而與中道之理不二不異,所以叫柔和;安心中道,所以叫忍;遠離二邊喧鬧,所以叫寂;越過分段、變易二死,所以叫滅。

寂滅忍心覆蓋二邊之惡,叫遮醜衣;除五住煩惱,叫障熱;破無明見,叫遮寒;沒有生死擾動,也沒有空亂意,捨離二邊覺觀,叫遮蚊虻。此忍具一切法,像鏡中能現諸像,瓦礫卻不能顯現;中道具足諸相,偏空則無。所以說,深達罪福之相而遍照十方,微妙清淨法身具三十二相,用以莊嚴法身。寂滅忍這一觀具足眾德,也叫衣,也叫嚴飾,不是由九條、七條、五條布割截縫成。

三衣就是三觀:遮蔽三諦上的醜,遮三諦上見、愛的寒熱,驅除三覺的蚊虻,莊嚴三身。因此以三觀作衣,就是伏忍、柔順忍、無生寂滅忍。又可說,起見叫寒,起愛叫熱;修止觀得到見諦之解,如得溫暖,見便不生;得到思惟之解,如得清涼,愛便不生。眼耳鼻舌身五根無惡,是福德莊嚴;意地無惡,是智慧莊嚴。其他兩觀上的衣,可依此理解。

百一長衣就是一切助道行法;它們助成三觀,共同遮蔽諸惑、莊嚴三身。這是歷一切法修忍為衣。

食具足〔科十〕

食物從三處來,用以資身養道。

第一,住在深山絕跡處,遠離人民,只取甘美果實與好水,一菜一果而已;或食松柏延續精氣,如雪山的甘香藕。吃完便繫心思惟、坐禪,沒有其他事。這是上士之食。

第二,住阿蘭若處,行頭陀抖擻,遠離放牧之聲,作為修道處;以分衛乞食自資。過去七佛都說乞食法,《方等》《般舟》《法華》也都說乞食。路若太遠,分衛勞苦妨道;太近,人物喧擾;不遠不近,容易乞食,是中士之食。

第三,既不能絕穀食果,也不能行頭陀乞食,可接受外護檀越送來的供養;又可接受僧中如法結淨之食,是下士之食。

若從觀心說食,《大般涅槃經》說,比丘雖行乞食,卻未曾得到大乘法食。法食就是如來的法喜禪悅;這一法喜即平等大慧,觀一切法而無障礙。《維摩詰所說經》說,對食平等,便對法平等;對法平等,便對食平等。又說以煩惱作柴,以智慧作火,由此成涅槃食,使弟子全都甘美愛食。

這種食資養法身、增長智慧命;如吃乳糜後再無所需,就是真解脫,真解脫就是如來。以法喜禪悅歷一切法,無不一味;一色一香無非中道,中道一法具一切法,便有飽足、再無所需之義,像深山上士一草一果便足以資身。

頭陀乞食在觀心上,是行者不能即事在中道修實相慧,便依次以三觀調心而入中道。因次第觀,所以叫乞食;最後也見中道,又有飽足義,是中士。

檀越送食在觀心上,是行者既不能即事通達,也不能歷法作觀,自己沒有食義,必須跟隨能說般若的善知識,由其善加分別,隨聞得解而見中道。此人根鈍,從聞生解,叫得食;像不能作前兩種事的人,聽任他人送食。僧中結淨食,是證得禪定支林功德,藉定開悟,所以叫僧中食。

因此,行者應常存念大乘法食,不念其他滋味。

摩訶止觀卷第四〔上〕

摩訶止觀卷第四〔下〕

隋天台智者大師說,門人灌頂記。

閑居靜處〔科十一〕

第三,閑居靜處。衣食雖已具足,又該住在哪裡?若修隨自意三昧,到處都可安住;修其他三種三昧,必須好處。好處有三:一、深山遠谷;二、頭陀抖擻處;三、蘭若伽藍。

第一,深山遠谷道路艱險,永絕人跡,無人前來惱亂;可隨意禪觀,念念在道,不受毀譽動搖,這是最勝之處。

第二,頭陀抖擻處,距人居最近也有三里,交往稀疏,又能警策煩惱,位居其次。

第三,蘭若伽藍,即閑靜寺院;獨住一房,不干涉事物,閉門靜坐,正確審思,是下等處。

離開這三處,其他地方便不合適。住在白衣聚落會招過失與羞恥,住在市邊鬧寺也不相宜。要安身入道,必須慎重選擇,切勿草率;得到好地方後,不必頻繁搬移〔云云〕。

若從觀心說住處,諦理就是住處。中道法幽遠深邃,七種方便的行跡不能到,所以叫深;高廣不動,所以叫山;遠離二邊,所以叫靜;不生不起,所以叫閑。《大品經》說,即使身在千由旬外,只要起聲聞心,身雖遠離,心仍沒有遠離;把憒鬧誤當不憒鬧,不是真遠離。即使住在城旁,只要不起二乘心,也叫遠離,這是上品處。

頭陀處在觀心上,就是出假觀。此觀與空相鄰,像蘭若與聚落相接;出假觀安心俗諦,分別藥病,抖擻無知,清淨道種智,是中品處。

閑寺一房在觀心上,就是從假入空觀。寺本是眾人喧鬧的居處,卻能在一室安靜;假諦如囂塵,卻能即假而空,可知真諦也是住處。

安住三諦之理,才是止觀之處,實際並非逃影入山林或把身體藏在密室〔云云〕。

息諸緣務〔科十二〕

第四,息諸緣務。事務妨礙禪修,由來已久。蘭若比丘本為離喧就靜,怎能又經營製造種種事務,破壞蘭若行?緣務有四:一、生活;二、人事;三、技能;四、學問。

第一,生活緣務。經營生活方法,所到之處都紛亂糾纏,得到一件便失去一件,喪道亂心。若是修隨自意三昧而勤營各事,屬於隨自意所攝,不在此處所論。

第二,人事緣務。慶賀、弔喪、俯仰應酬、屈身昂首、造訪聘問,自己到他處,他人又到此處,來往不絕;何況許多人交相纏絡,擾攘追尋?離開親人與老師,原為求得要道,現在反而又結交三州、敦厚五郡,究竟想往哪裡?這像穿反衣裳卻去找衣領,又像鑽火卻想求水,不是應作之事。

第三,技能緣務,如醫方、卜筮、泥木工藝、彩畫、棋書、咒術等。犀牛因皮有花紋、角有價值而被害,油膏因可煎熬、金鐸因能發聲而被毀;這些技能已會危害自身,何況要修出世道,卻偏偏植林招鳥、發腐氣引蠅,豈不自遭摧折污辱?

第四,學問緣務,如讀誦經論、問答爭勝。領受、記持使心勞志倦,言論往復使水濁珠昏,哪裡還有空閑修止觀?這一項尚且要捨,何況前三種事務〔云云〕。

若從觀心說生活,愛是滋養業種的法,如水潤種;因愛有憂,因憂有畏。若能斷愛,便叫息生活緣務。

人事在觀心上就是業。業使人生三界、往來五道;以愛滋潤業,便處處受生。若沒有業,愛便無所滋潤。諸業雖有力量,卻不追逐不造業的人;既然不作,生死便斷。

技能在觀心上,是未得聖道以前不可修神通;虛妄之法會障般若。般若如虛空,沒有戲論、沒有文字;若得般若,如得如意珠。只須一心修行,何必匆忙使用神通?

學問在觀心上,是未得無生忍,卻先修世智、辯才、聰明與種種分別,這些都只是瓦礫草木,不是真寶珠。若能停住,水便澄清;再向下觀瑠璃,安徐取得寶物。那時能知世間生滅法相與種種行類,什麼不能知道?以一切種智知,以佛眼見。要走大道,不應先從那些小徑學習。

得善知識〔科十三〕

第五,善知識是大因緣,能化導行者得見佛。阿難說,善知識是得道的一半因緣;佛說不應如此,善知識是得道的完整因緣。善知識有三種:一、外護;二、同行;三、教授。

第一,外護。若住深山絕域,無所等待依賴,便不需外護;若修三種三昧,應仰賴殊勝助緣。外護不分在家、出家,只要能料理所需;不可看行者過失,不可觸惱,不可過度稱歎,不可隨意宣說而造成損害。要像母親養兒,也像老虎銜子,力量調和得宜;只有久修道人才能做到,這叫外護。

第二,同行。修隨自意三昧與安樂行,不一定要同伴;修方等、般舟行法,必須好伴彼此策發,不昏睡、不散亂,每日都有新進;互相切磋琢磨,同心同願,如共乘一船;互相敬重,如見世尊,這叫同行。

第三,教授。此人能說般若,顯示道與非道;對內外方便、通塞與妨障都能判明。又能善巧說法,示教利喜,轉破人的執心。行者若已能自行判明各種方便,可以獨行;若對障難還不熟悉,便不宜捨離教授師。經說,隨順善師學習,能見恆沙諸佛,這叫教授。

若從觀心說善知識,《大品經》說,佛、菩薩、羅漢是善知識;六波羅蜜、三十七品是善知識;法性、實際也是善知識。佛菩薩等以威光覆育,是外護;六度、道品是入道之門,是同行;法性、實際就是諦理,是諸佛所師,境能發智,是教授。

這三類又各具三義。佛與聖人方面:如佛威神覆護,是外護;諸佛聖人也會脫下瓔珞、穿弊垢衣、拿除糞器,和光利物,是同行;諸佛菩薩以一音演法,開發化導,使各人得解,是教授。

六度、道品方面也具三義:助道能護助正道,是外護;正行與助行相合,是同行;依正助規矩而不失,通入三解脫門,是教授。

法性也具三義:境是所師,冥中熏習、暗中利益,是外護;境智相應,是同行;未見理時如盲,諦法顯時如得眼,智慧作用不偏邪。經說,修我法的人證後自己會知道;內心沒有實行,何必徒然詢問?這是教授。

以上三類各具三義,合為九句,加上最初三句,共十二句。最初三句與其次三句是事善知識,餘下六句是理善知識。若配三諦:入空觀時,眾聖是外護,即空道品是同行,真諦是教授,也具六事、六理;假觀、中觀也如此。三諦共成三十六番,十八事、十八理;再歷四悉檀,便有更多善知識義。能了解這一善知識法門,便能理解善財入法界的意思。

這些雖都名善知識,《華嚴經》卻說有善知識魔、三昧魔、菩提心魔。魔不只使人捨善從惡,也能使人墮在二乘地。依此,若羅漢只行真諦,就不是真善知識。若取內祕菩薩行、外現聲聞身的羅漢作善知識,菩薩也可現天龍身引人入實相,便不只羅漢;照這一通義,一切身分都可作善知識。

此處所說的魔,是實際只證羅漢者;他只把人引到化城,所以不是真善知識,只是半字知識,行半菩提道、損半煩惱。從奪與兩面互說,既可叫知識,也可叫魔。別教若不得中道之意,也屬善知識魔;只有圓教三種才是真善知識。三昧魔、菩提心魔也依此理解〔云云〕。

呵五欲:事相〔科十四〕

第二,呵責五欲。五欲是色、聲、香、味、觸。《十住毘婆沙論》說,禁制六根如同把狗、鹿、魚、蛇、猨、鳥六獸縛住:狗愛聚落,鹿愛山澤,魚愛池沼,蛇愛洞穴,猨愛深林,鳥愛空中;六根愛六塵,不是凡夫淺智弱志所能降伏,只有具智慧、堅心、正念者才能降伏。這是總譬六根。

若逐一配合:眼貪色,色有形質影像,像聚落,所以眼如狗;耳貪聲,聲無形質影像,像空曠山澤,所以耳如鹿;鼻貪香,如魚;舌取味,如蛇;身著觸,如猨;心緣法,如鳥。

此處先除意根,只說前五塵。五塵本身不是欲,但其中有滋味,能使行者生起需求愛欲之心,所以叫五欲。譬如陶師被客人延請,便不能完成工作;五欲也常牽人進入種種魔境。即使前面五緣已具足,也難以攝心安立,所以必須呵責。

色欲包括赤、白、長、短,明亮眼睛、善巧顧盼,白頸、翠眉、皓齒、紅脣;乃至外在依報中的紅、黃、朱、紫及種種珍寶,都能惑動人心,詳如《禪門》所說。色害特別深,使人如狂如醉;生死根本多由此起。難陀為欲而持戒,後雖得阿羅漢,習氣仍多,何況煩惱具縛的凡夫?有國王耽欲無度,不顧宗廟社稷之重,為欲樂親入敵國;此方古代亡國破家也多由欲起,赫赫宗周被褒姒所滅,就是其事。經說,眾生貪狼於財色,因此坐而不能得道。《觀經》說,人受色欲驅使,作恩愛奴隸,不能自在。若知色的過患,便不受欺騙;如此呵責後,色欲止息,攀緣想不生,便能專心入定。

聲欲包括嬌媚妖詞、淫聲染語、絲竹絃管、環釧鈴珮等聲。

香欲包括濃盛氛氳、蘭花馨香、麝香氣味,以及各種芬芳酷烈、郁毓之物和男女身分之香。

味欲包括酒肉珍肴、肥膄津膩、甘甜酸辣、酥油鮮血等味。

觸欲包括冷暖、細滑、輕重、強軟,名衣上服以及男女身分等觸。

五欲的過患可由五譬看出:色像燒熱的金丸,一拿便燒;聲像塗毒的鼓,聽到便死;香像憋龍之氣,嗅到便病;味像沸蜜,沾舌便爛,又像刀刃塗蜜,舔食便受傷;觸像臥著的獅子,接近便被咬。得到五欲永不滿足,惡心反而越來越熾盛,如火上加薪,世世為害,比怨賊更凶。累劫以來,它們不斷劫奪、摧折色身與心識;如今才要禪寂,又來惱亂。深知過患,貪染才會止息。事相詳如《禪門》〔云云〕。上代名僧詩說,遠離欲境容易作高士,欲境逼近時情心最難守;香味摧折高志,聲色喪失身命。

呵五欲:觀心〔科十五〕

若從觀心呵五欲,色欲中的滋味無量,包括常、無常,我、無我,淨、不淨,苦、樂,空、有,世俗、第一義等。《大智度論》說,色中沒有固定滋味相,凡夫不應執著。若說色是常,是見依色而起;說色無常、亦常亦無常、非常非無常,也都是見依色而起;乃至說如來死後非如去非不如去,世界非有邊非無邊等,仍是見依色而起。這些見解互相諍競,各執為實,以戲論破壞智慧眼,彼此判是非,因色造業。才一有這個『有』,便有生死;這種觀反而增長欲,不是呵欲。

現在觀察依色而起的有、無等六十二見,全都依無明;無明本身無常,生滅不停,是迅速朽壞、念念磨滅之法,沒有我、沒有主,當體寂滅涅槃。無明如此,由無明所生的有、無等見也全都無常、寂滅涅槃。既沒有主宰之我,誰真誰假?因此終不再依色造生死業;業謝、果亡,這叫呵色入空而得解脫。呵色如此,其餘聲、香、味、觸也如此。這叫三藏析法呵五欲。《中論》指這種作法叫不善巧地滅除戲論。

若依大乘呵色欲,便體達諸見都依無明,而無明即空,諸見也即空。《金剛般若》說,須陀洹名入流,實際無所入,不入色、聲、香、味、觸。若真有色可以分析,才可叫入色;色當體即空,沒有色可入,所以叫不入。既無流可入,也沒有由此所造的業果,這才叫善巧滅戲論。呵色如此,其餘四欲也如此。

再進一步,只呵色即空而入色空,還不能分別種種色相,怎能度一切眾生?眾生對色起種種計著,成種種集,招種種苦;苦、集之病既多,道、滅之藥也無量。若要化他,怎可證空便不再觀察?所以知道空又不滯空,從空入假,通達恆沙佛法。若不如此,仍叫受入色空。現在更深地呵責對色空的執取,不受、不入,而廣分別色;雖廣分別,知道只是名字,名字即空,所以叫假。呵色如此,其餘四欲也如此。

再呵色的二邊。《大品經》說,色中無味相,凡夫不應著;色中無離相,二乘不應離。破色上無明、有無等見,是呵其滋味;破沉空取證,是呵其遠離。若一定有味,就不該能離;若一定有離,就不該有味。味不固定,所以非味;離不固定,所以非離。不著味、離二邊,就是非味非離,顯出色的中道實相。

《釋論》說,二乘為求禪而呵色事,不能叫波羅蜜;菩薩呵色便見色實相,見色實相也就是見禪實相,所以叫波羅蜜,到達色的彼岸。到色彼岸是見色中道;分別色是見色俗諦;照見色空是見色真諦。如此呵色,徹盡色的源底,成三諦三昧,發三種智慧。深呵於色,作止觀方便,用意就在這裡。呵色如此,其餘四欲也如此。

棄五蓋:五相與對治〔科十六〕

第三,棄五蓋。五蓋是貪欲、瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑。通名蓋,是因為它們覆蓋纏綿,使心神昏暗,定慧不能發起。前面呵五欲,是眼耳鼻舌身五根面對現在色聲香味觸五塵而發五識;現在棄五蓋,是五識轉入意地後,追緣過去、逆想未來的五塵等法,成為內心大障。譬如陶師身中有病,不能製作;五蓋妨礙很深,所以必須加以棄除,像剪毒樹、搜索盜賊,不能留下。《大品經》說,離欲及惡法;離欲指前面所呵五欲,惡法指五蓋,必須急棄。

五蓋各有什麼相?

貪欲蓋生起時,追念過去所經歷的五欲:想起清淨好色與眼相對,回憶可愛聲彷彿仍在耳邊,思念悅意香氣而打開煩惱之門,想像美味便甘液流口,憶受種種觸便毛豎身顫。貪念這些麁劣五欲,反覆思想計較,心被醉惑,失去正念;或暗中設法,希望再得;若從未得到,也不斷推想尋求,打算去覓。心始終陷在塵境,沒有間歇;麁覺覆蓋禪定,禪怎能生?這是貪欲蓋相。

瞋恚蓋生起時,追想某人惱害自己、惱害親人、稱讚怨家;過去、現在、未來三世各有三惱,共成九惱,於怨對上結恨。心熱氣麁,憤怒相續,百般伺候機會,想傷害對方而安頓自己,放縱毒忿,以發洩為快。這種瞋火燒盡功德,禪定支林怎能生長?這是瞋恚蓋相。

睡眠蓋中,心神昏昏叫睡;六識暗塞、四肢倚放叫眠。眠是增長心所的法,黑暗沉塞,暗中來覆蔽人,很難防守。五根沒有知覺,像死人,只剩一息,所以叫小死。喜歡睡的人,睡眠會越來越多。《薩遮經》說,多睡使懈怠,妨礙所得;未得者不能得,已得者會退失;若想得勝道,應除睡、疑、放逸,以精進策勵諸念,使離惡功德聚集。《釋論》說,睡眠是大黑暗,使人無所見,日日欺誑而奪走光明;又像臨陣處在白刃之間,像與毒蛇同居一室,像被捆縛牽去處死,此時怎能安心睡眠?睡眠妨禪,過失最重,這是睡眠蓋相。

掉悔蓋中,若覺、觀偏向一種煩惱而起,已收入前面各蓋;此處是覺、觀等分生起,遍緣諸法:忽然緣貪欲,又想瞋恚與邪癡,熾盛不停、躁動無住,忽起忽伏,紛紜雜亂;身體無目的地遊走,口中無益地談笑,這叫掉。只有掉而沒有悔,還不成蓋;因為掉動,事後心中思惟,怪自己為何失去節制而作無益之事,實在可恥,於是憂悔懊惱纏心,才成悔蓋,覆蔽禪定使它不能開發。

人懺悔過往,自責而生憂悔;但修禪者只須知道過失,不應反覆想著。不是只靠悔便能解脫,還要修禪定清淨之法,怎能讓悔縈繞內心,妨礙大事?所以說,懺悔後不要再憂,不應常常憶著;不應作的卻作,應作的反而不作,正是此意。這叫掉悔蓋相。

疑蓋不是障礙見諦理的疑,而是障礙禪定的疑,分三種:一、疑自己;二、疑老師;三、疑法門。疑自己,是認為自身低下,必非道器,所以懷疑自己。疑老師,是覺得此人的身口行為不合我心,他怎會有深禪好慧?若拜他為師,豈不誤我?疑法,是懷疑所受之法未必中理。三種疑猶豫不決,常留心中,使禪定不發;即使發了,也會永遠失去。這是疑蓋相。

五蓋病相如此,怎樣棄除?行者應自行省察,自己心中哪一病偏重,認出病後先治它。

貪欲蓋重,應以不淨觀棄除。先前把五欲當作清淨,愛著纏綿;現在觀身不淨,是膿囊、涕唾,沒有一處可欣。厭惡心生,如被怨敵追逐,哪有智者會愛樂它?可知不淨觀是治貪之藥;此蓋若去,心便安穩。

瞋恚蓋重,應念慈心,滅除恚火。此火能燒今世後世功德,使人不願相見;毒害殘暴,與禽獸無異;生死怨對累劫不息,今世微恨,後來會成大怨。現在修慈心,捨此惡,觀一切人都如父母親屬,使他們得樂;若尚未得樂,我應勤心使他安樂,怎能對他生怨?如此觀時,瞋心便息,可安心入禪。

睡眠蓋重,應勤精進,策勵身心,用心防備,思惟法相,分別選擇善惡之法,不讓睡蓋進入;又要選擇善惡之心,使法喜生起,心既明淨,睡蓋自除。不可因睡眠失去今後兩世之樂,徒然生、徒然死,一無所獲,像進入寶山卻空手回來,實可悲歎。應善制心、善巧防禦;可用竹杖三搖警策(杖)、以毛毱置頂或投擲警睡(毱)、吹貝出聲(貝)、伸腳(申脚)、起身觀星(起星)、以水洗足面(水洗)等法對治。

掉散蓋重,應用數息。此蓋鋒利,來時不覺,過久才知;現在數息,若數不成或中途忘記,便知道心已散去,覺察後重新數。數息相成就,覺觀便被伏;若不治,一生都被掉蓋覆蔽。

三疑在心,應作以下思惟。若疑自己:我就是大富盲兒,本具無上法身財寶,只因煩惱遮蔽,道眼未開;我一定要修治,終不放棄。無量劫來的熏習之因哪有固定?怎能自疑而錯失時利?人身難得,怖道心也難生,不可用疑惑毀傷自己。

若疑老師:我現在沒有智慧,而過去上聖大人都為求法,不取人的外相。雪山童子向鬼請偈,天帝拜畜生為師。《大智度論》說,不因袋臭便丟棄袋中的金;傲慢如高山,雨水不能停,謙卑如江海,萬川都歸集。我為求法,應再三敬重老師。《普超經》說,人人相見,不可自以為與他人齊平;智慧如如來,才能衡量他人。舍利弗說,從今以後不敢再判此人入生死、此人入涅槃。應常恭敬三世如來,老師就是未來諸佛,怎能生疑?

若疑法:我的法眼未開,還不能分辨是非,只能先憑信而入。佛法如海,只有信能進入。《法華經》說,諸聲聞所知不是自己的智慧分,而由信才能入。我既盲暗,又不信受,還能歸向何處?只會長久沉溺,不知出路。和伽利之事〔云云〕。優波笈多教弟子上樹之事〔云云〕。若心信法,法便能熏染內心;若猶豫狐疑,便像把器皿覆轉,不能盛受。

棄五蓋:料簡〔科十七〕

問:五蓋是否全都障礙禪定?

答:各家理解不同。有人說,無知才是正障,因為禪是有門戶次第的法,知與無知相反,所以疑蓋、眠蓋是正障。有人說,散動是正障,因為定與散相反,所以掉悔是正障。有人說,貪瞋是正障,因為禪是柔軟善法,剛強與柔軟相反,所以貪瞋是正障。

這些說法各取一面。現在解釋並非如此:五蓋通通是障,只依行者哪一種強、哪一種弱而分正、旁。若此人貪欲蓋多,貪欲就是正障,其餘四蓋是旁障;其他四蓋也依此例。譬如地水火風四大都能成病,卻不一定同時發作;哪一大動,便由哪一大直接殺人。五蓋也如此,先治強者,弱者自然退去,禪定便能發起〔云云〕。

《十住毘婆沙論》說,放逸的人被諸蓋覆心,連生天尚難,何況得果;勤行精進便能裂開諸蓋,諸蓋裂後,種種願都能成就。這叫依事法棄蓋。

棄五蓋:利使、空、中與圓觀〔科十八、科十九〕

問:初禪發起時,五蓋是否已畢竟斷盡?

答:要分別來說。把貪瞋癡三毒分成四分:貪偏起、瞋偏起、癡偏起,各是一分,不叫等分;三毒同等生起,叫等分。三毒偏起時有覺觀,卻不多;三分同起,覺觀便多,這是第四分。《成實論》稱它為剎那心,認為剎那心通緣三毒,三毒等起,善惡已在這一心中成就。《阿毘曇》則說,剎那心生起時只是無明無記,善惡尚未成;它雖通緣三毒,卻不正屬任何一毒,既無所屬,怎能直接算善惡?它本身雖非惡,三毒卻因它而起,所以把這無記心叫因等起,不名善惡。兩論雖異,都在說第四等分。

再由四分開五蓋:貪、瞋兩分各是一蓋;癡分開成睡、疑兩蓋;等分成掉悔蓋。若廣開四分,每一分有二萬一千煩惱,四分共八萬四千。依苦諦說,是八萬四千法藏;依集諦說,是八萬四千塵勞門;依道諦說,是八萬四千三昧陀羅尼等;依滅諦說,是八萬四千波羅蜜。四分法相涵蓋如此深廣,五蓋的義也應高廣。

《阿毘曇》怎能只判貪到欲界為止,上地改叫愛,上地又沒有瞋?這一義已被《成實論》問難:若上地輕貪叫愛,也該把輕瞋另叫恚。可知這只是壓低表相、顯出差異,還不是通達之說。現在依四分解五蓋,通到佛地。前面所說棄五蓋相,是鈍使五蓋,只障初禪;初禪若發,這一層五蓋便盡。通常所論,只是這一層。

利使五蓋障真諦。如前面空見之人,把自己所執認作真實,其他都說成妄語;違背自己便瞋,順從自己便愛,是貪、瞋兩蓋;無明暗心錯誤有所執,不是明審而知,是睡眠蓋;種種戲論與見諍全無利益,是掉悔蓋;當下看似毫無疑惑,後來反而大疑。為什麼?既執自己所見為實,當時還疑什麼?一旦所見被破,心便生疑。五蓋覆心,使人終不見諦。

呵棄這些蓋後,蓋去、道發,證須陀洹。從初果往上,取著真諦是愛,捨棄思惑是瞋,思惑未盡是睡,失念忘脫是掉,還未到無學是疑。可知障真之五蓋一直通到三果;除盡這一層五蓋,便是無學。

其次,依空而起五蓋,障礙俗諦。沉空取證,以空為是,像貧人得到少物便自滿,不再求更好。保愛這一空,是貪蓋;憎厭生死,捨而不觀,是瞋蓋;住無為空寂,不肯照假,甚至不能辨識五種鹽,是睡蓋;把在空中擾亂己意的眾生說成不屬自己境界,是掉悔蓋;假智不明,是疑蓋。這些蓋若不除,道種智與俗諦三昧終不現前;若除,法眼便明朗。

其次,依中而起五蓋,障礙中道。菩薩貪求佛法,如海吞眾流,永無厭足;若生愛法、起順道之貪,就是貪蓋。不喜二乘,如大樹折枝而不容怨鳥棲宿,是瞋蓋。無明長遠,即使上地仍有一分;《大智度論》處處說破無明三昧,是因最初雖破,後來仍須再破。沒有智慧光明,是睡蓋;菩薩三業雖無一般過失,與佛相比仍有漏失,是掉悔蓋;初、後所證之理雖圓同,初心智慧不及後心,是疑蓋。

這些蓋不棄,終不能與實相相應;若除,真如理顯,佛知見開。這五蓋不限初心,每一地都有,只有佛究竟具足圓滿八萬四千波羅蜜,到達彼岸。《菩薩地持經》所說第九離一切見清淨淨禪,正顯此意。懂得這一點,便知蓋相深長,不只欲界五蓋。

若依言語分別逐步立階梯,前面的鈍使、利使兩層五蓋由凡夫時棄,俗諦上的蓋由二乘時棄,障中道的蓋由菩薩時棄。如此說蓋,後一階與前一階分開;地論師、攝論師多說此意,把果位之法說成與凡夫無關,因而不能即事而修。

圓教的解釋不同。怎樣知道?若這些妙法只為上地人說,便應由法性佛現法性國,對法性菩薩說,為什麼相輔示現於三界?正因要度這些凡夫俗眾,才在此說妙法,使凡夫能修。若不是如此,權法為誰而施,又要引到哪裡?明白此意,初心凡夫便能在一念圓棄諸蓋。

《大品經》說,一切法都趣向欲事,這一趣向沒有超出欲事;欲事尚且不可得,何況另有趣與不趣?『趣』就是有,因有能趣與所趣,所以顯俗諦;欲事不可得,是明空,空中沒有能趣、所趣,所以顯真諦;怎會另有趣與非趣,是顯中道。可知三諦只在一件欲事中。

再廣釋使義容易明白。為什麼一切法都趣欲事而不超過它?因為欲事就是法界,是一切法根本。最初才起欲覺,便已具諸法;心麁而不知,欲心漸漸滑利,無法制御,便實際熏習。初行一次似稍歇內熱;一再續行,連一餐一啜之頃也不曾離欲想,終至退戒還家,尋求欲境。求之不知足,或偷、或劫、或逼迫、或交易,種種求欲而生罪過。即使得到欲境,還需大量供養,於是偷奪求財,或殺生取樂;富貴者縱心造罪,貧窮者惡念也廣。

欲罪既成,才趨向欲境的『適有』與欲業已成的『此有』俱在,於是招感未來生死,所造之業使人遍受果報。無論生在哪一道,欲都更加熾盛;從受胎微形起,世世增長,十二因緣輪轉無際。可知一切法無不趣欲,在欲法界外沒有別法;上面所說一切五蓋,在最初一念欲中已全具足。欲是因緣所生法,其義由此可見。

怎樣觀欲法界空?向外五塵求,不可得;向內意根求,不可得;向中間意識求,也不可得。合內外求,不可得;離內外求,也不可得。向過去欲緣求,不可得;向現在欲因求,不可得;向未來欲果求,也不可得。橫向、豎向推求,畢竟寂靜,欲當體即空。欲既空,由欲所生一切法也即空,連空本身也不可得。這是觀空而棄利使、鈍使五蓋。

既識自己一念欲就是一切欲,也能知道一切眾生都如此。暫且不說其他道,只在人道,種種色像、音聲、心行、依報便各不相同,可知欲因種類無量。一人的因果已無窮,何況多人?一法界如此,何況其餘九法界?一法如此,何況百法?

譬如面對敵寇,敵寇正是立功的根本;因能破寇,才有大功名、大富貴。無量貪欲是如來種,也如此使菩薩出生無量百千法門。柴多,火便猛;糞土腐壞,反能生花;所謂貪欲是道,正是此義。若先斷貪欲而停住貪欲空,靠什麼出生一切法門?經說,不斷五欲而能清淨諸根。如此觀時,俗諦上的五蓋自然清淨。

雖能如此,仍未見欲的實性。實性不是空,也不是假;既非假,哪有無量?既非空,哪有寂然?空與假名兩者皆無,沒有趣,也沒有非趣。無趣時,利、鈍兩番五蓋玄然消除;無非趣時,俗諦一番五蓋消除;識得中道,又一番消除。不需另作斷破、棄滅,四番五蓋便在一念圓除。破二十五有,見欲實性,名王三昧,具足一切法,這叫圓觀棄圓蓋。

這一法門在眾生未聞未解時叫理即;能作如此理解,叫名字即;初心開始作此觀,叫觀行即。像前面呵色,便清淨眼根;呵聲,清淨耳根;呵香,清淨鼻根;呵味,清淨舌根;呵觸,清淨身根;棄五蓋,清淨意根。六根清淨,叫相似即;三惑破、三諦顯,叫分真即;能徹盡欲蓋的邊底,叫究竟即。圓棄欲蓋如此,圓棄其他四蓋也如此。

調五事:事調〔科二十〕

第四,調五事,即調食、調眠、調身、調息、調心。像前面陶器譬所說,土與水不調,不能製成器物;五事若不善調,便不能入禪。眠與食兩事在入定之外調,身、息、心三事則就入定、住定、出定而調。

調食時,會增病、增睡、增煩惱的食物不應吃,能安身治病的食物才應吃。簡要說,不飢不飽就是食調之相。《尼揵經》說,吃得太過,身體難以轉動,懶惰懈怠,所食難消,失去今世後世利益;睡眠本身又使人受苦,昏迷難醒。

調眠時,要知道眠是眼睛的食物,不可過度節制,否則增多心所、損失功夫;也不可放縱。前面呵五蓋一向要求除睡眠,是因它直接障礙入定;此處說散心時要使四大從容,所以各有不同用意。簡要說,不苦節、不放縱,就是眠調之相。

身、息、心三事要合調,因為三者互相依存,不能分離。如最初受胎便有三事:一、暖;二、命;三、識。暖是父母遺體所成的色,命是氣息,由果報風連續維持,識是一期生命的心主。託胎時已有三事;三事共同增長,每七日一變,三十八個七日結束後出生,叫嬰兒;三事平穩住持,叫壯年;三事衰微,叫老;三事滅壞,叫死。從始到終,三事不能分離,所以必須合調。

初入定時,調身使不寬不急,調息使不澁不滑,調心使不沉不浮;由麁調入細,安住禪中。住定時,哪裡不調便立刻察覺檢校,調到安穩。像調好琴絃開始演奏,後來曲調若不成,便知道絃軸有差,覺察後立即改正。要出定時,則由細漸回麁,詳如《次第禪門》。

若能調凡夫身、息、心三事,便可轉成聖人戒、定、慧三法:色身是發戒之由,氣息是入定之門,內心是生慧之因。這一戒能捨惡趣凡鄙之身,成辦聖人六度,滿足法身;這一息能把散動惡覺轉成禪悅法喜,由禪發慧,成為聖人的生命;這一心能把生死心改成菩提心、真常聖識。由這三法合成聖胎,從初心直到後心,三法始終不能分離〔云云〕。

調五事:觀心調〔科二十一〕

若從觀心調五事,先以法喜禪悅作食。最初觀真諦所生的定慧多為入空、消除諸法,是飢餓相;《法華經》所說飢餓羸瘦、身生瘡癬,就是此相。第二觀俗諦所生定慧多為扶俗、假立諸法,是飽相,所以說歷劫修行恆沙佛法。空、假二觀一飢一飽,都不調和;中道的禪悅法喜調和適中,沒有二邊偏失,叫不飢不飽〔云云〕。

觀心調眠:空觀尚未破無明,無明與空相合,沉空保住,眠相便多;出假分別、伏無明,眠相便少。中道觀從容:若斷盡無明,一切善法便沒有出生之處,因為塵勞之類正是如來種,不斷癡愛而能起諸明解脫;若又放縱無明,無上佛道怎能成?經說,無明轉便變為明;行於非道,通達佛道;無明性與明性無二無別。怎能斷掉無明性後,另修一個明性?不住調伏,也不住不調伏,就是理觀調眠。

觀心合調身、息、心,又有三番。《大般涅槃經》說六波羅蜜滿足之身,調此身使不寬不急。《大品經》說,樂說辯突然生起是魔事,不突然生起也是魔事。突然生起、急行六度,是急;突然放棄,是寬;不急不寬,是身調相。

調息時,以禪悅法喜與慧命作息。《大品經》說般若不利不鈍;若鈍叫澁,若利叫滑,不鈍不利就是息調相。調心時,認為菩提心很難得,是沉;認為菩提心很容易得,是浮;非難非易,是心調相。

其次依三觀調三事。先以微妙善心作菩提心,如前面所說四種菩提心。三藏、通教為斷結入空、以真為證,這一心是沉;別教為化他出假,分別藥病,廣識法門,所發菩提心是浮;圓教觀實相理,雙遮雙照,非空所以不沉,非假所以不浮,發此心叫調相。

調身時,通教斷惑而明六度,是急;別教出假分別,是寬;中道不依二邊,是不寬不急。調息時,通教慧命入空,是滑;別教入假,是澁;中道不依二邊,是不澁不滑。

再依三觀各自調身息心。第一觀中,止身、息、心是急、滑、沉,觀身、息、心是寬、澁、浮;能調到適中,便成方便,入真諦。第二觀中,止身、息、心也是急、滑、沉,觀身、息、心也是寬、澁、浮;止觀適中,便成方便,發道種智,見俗諦理〔云云〕。中道中,止身、息、心是急、滑、沉,觀身、息、心是寬、澁、浮;調到適中,止觀從容,便成方便,入中道、見實相理。

行者應善調三事,使自己託入聖胎。若即將修行而心尚無所歸屬,應勤心和合方便與智度這對父母,託於聖胎,怎能託生地獄三途或人天之胎?

行五法〔科二十二〕

第五,行五法。五法是欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心。前面以陶師作譬:眾事雖全都整備,陶師若不肯作,或作而不勤,或心不存製作方法,或作得不巧,或不能專一,事情仍不會成功。現在也如此:前二十法雖已具備,若沒有樂欲希慕,沒有苦切策勵身心,沒有念想相續,沒有善巧方便,沒有一心決志,止觀便無法現前。

若能欣樂熏習而無厭,晝夜不懈,念念相續,善得其意,一心不異,便能向前進路。一心如船柁,巧慧如點頭,欲、精進、念如篙與櫓,少一件便不能安穩。又像飛鳥,以眼看方向,以尾控制,以雙翅前進。沒有五法,連事禪都難成,何況理定?可知五法通為小乘、大乘、事禪、理定的方便。

《成實論》以覺、觀、喜、樂四支作方便,以一心作定體。若如此,四禪都有一心,一心又無差別,怎樣判四禪不同?所以此處不用這一說。《菩薩瓔珞本業經》說五支全是方便,第六默然是定體;但四禪都有默然,也難分別。《毘曇》則以五法作方便,以五支全作定體,所以能分四禪的通與別:一心是通體,每一禪特有之支是別體,所以說覺觀俱禪,直到捨俱禪;別支與一心同時生起,便能分別一心的深淺。《釋論》同意這一說法,此處也採用。

《大智度論》解五法。第一,欲,是想從欲界到初禪。第二,精進,是因欲界難以越過;若不精進便不能出去,像叛離者要回本國,邊界最難通過。論說,布施、持戒、忍辱是世間常法,像賓主禮節,本應供給;看見作惡者被處治,便不敢犯罪,或因力量不足而忍住,所以未必需要特別精進。如今要生般若,必須依禪定,非大精進不可;身心急切用力,才能成辦。佛說即使血肉脂髓全部枯竭,只剩皮骨,也不捨精進,才得禪定、智慧。得到精進、禪定、智慧三事,眾事皆能成辦,所以需要大精進。

第三,念,是常念初禪,不念其他事。第四,慧,是分別初禪尊重可貴,欲界欺誑可惡;初禪是向上攀求勝、妙、出,欲界是向下厭離苦、麁、障。因果合說,共有十二種觀。若只依這套語言,與外道六行相同;但外道專為求禪,佛弟子則借邪相進入正相,以無漏心修,轉成正法,這才叫巧慧。第五,一心,是修此法時專心一志,不緣其他;是決定的一心,不是入定後定體的一心。

再一層,欲是想從生死進入涅槃;精進中,不夾雜有漏叫精,一向專求叫進;念只念涅槃寂滅,不念其他;巧慧分別生死過患、為賢聖所呵,涅槃安樂、為聖者所讚;一心是決定怖畏生死,修八聖道,直往不回。以此五法作方便,便能入真諦。

再一層,欲是想廣化眾生、成就佛法;精進是眾生性雖多、佛法雖長遠,也誓不退悔;念是悲心徹骨,如母念子;方便是善知眾病,明識法藥,對機適宜;一心是決定化他,立誓令眾生度脫,心不異、不二。

再一層,欲如薩陀波崙想聞般若,不愛惜身命;精進是為聞般若,在閑林七日七夜悲泣,又七年常行常立,不坐不臥;念是常想自己何時才能聞般若,再無餘念;巧慧是雖有障難,障難也不能阻礙:賣身時魔不能遮蔽,水被魔隱去便刺血灑地,把魔事轉為佛事;一心是志向決定不移,不生第二念。

再重說一層,欲是想從空、有二邊正入中道;不雜二邊叫精,任運流入叫進;繫緣法界,一念就是法界,叫念;修中觀方便叫善巧;息滅二邊後,心水澄清,能知世間生滅法相,不使其心分二,清淨常一,便能見般若,這是一心。

方便總結〔科二十三〕

這二十五法通作一切禪與慧的方便。所修觀門不同,方便也隨之轉變,像樂曲不同,調絃方法也不同。若細加分別,便有無量方便;文字太繁,不能全載,可以依意領會。此處暫以二十五法作定外方便,也叫遠方便;由此調心,豁然見理。真正見理時,還由誰分內外?哪裡有固定遠近?

《大品經》說,不由內觀得此智慧,不由外觀得,也不由內外觀得;又不離外觀、不離內觀及內外觀,也不以完全無觀而得此智慧。現在暫依此義說外方便,但不可固定執著,反生是非。若懂得此意,沉浮各得其所,內外全都成方便;若不懂得,內外全都不是方便。

摩訶止觀卷第四〔下〕

Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Four〔Upper〕

Taught by Great Master Zhiyi of Tiantai in the Sui; recorded by his disciple Guanding.

General Statement of Preparatory Means〔Section One〕

Sixth is the explanation of preparatory means. Its first meaning is skillfulness: cultivating through skillfulness enables even a few wholesome roots to accomplish immeasurable gates of practice, open understanding, and enter bodhisattva stations. The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says that a little giving and a few precepts can surpass śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas; this is the meaning. Its second meaning is the conjunction of many conditions. Such a conjunction can accomplish a cause and combine to obtain a result. The Great Perfection of Wisdom says that the Tathāgata’s body is not born from one cause and one condition, but from immeasurable merits. Preparatory means are so named to reveal this skillful capacity.

In terms of the gradual teachings, there are four kinds of preparatory means, each with distant and proximate. In the Abhidharma, for example, the five calming contemplations are distant and the four wholesome roots proximate; distant and proximate in Shared and Separate can be understood by analogy. In the Perfect Teaching, nominal identity and the stations of the five grades of contemplative practice are still far from true realization and are called distant; purification of the six faculties resembles true realization and is called proximate.

Here distant and proximate are distinguished only within nominal identity before the five grades: the twenty-five Dharmas are distant preparatory means, the ten objects proximate. The ten objects and ten contemplations extend comprehensively horizontally and vertically, accomplish the station of contemplative practice, and can arouse resemblance and true realization; hence proximate. The distant preparatory means explained here divide briefly into five sections: fulfilling five conditions, rebuking the five desires, abandoning the five hindrances, regulating five matters, and practicing five Dharmas.

The path does not move by itself in isolation; people must propagate it. To propagate a supreme Dharma, people also require conditions for advancing on the path, so the five conditions come first. Once conditions are complete, cravings must be cut away. Once external cravings are dismissed, the inner mind must be purified. Once mind is quiet, the five matters are tested and regulated. Once regulated, practicing the five Dharmas necessarily reaches the intended destination.

A potter making a vessel first selects good ground without gravel or salty soil and with plentiful grass, timber, and water before establishing the workshop. Next, other social affairs must stop; how could work be completed otherwise? Though external conditions cease, one cannot begin if the body is ill. Though the body is strong, no vessel can be made if clay and wheel are unregulated. Even when these conditions are ready, nothing is completed if the craft is not pursued continuously but undertaken and abandoned by turns. The five sections of calming-and-contemplation are the same. The dependent body needs support, like choosing good ground. Rebuking and leaving sensory desires is like stopping external conditions. Abandoning the five hindrances is like curing inner illness. Regulating the five matters is like learning to turn wheel and cord. Practicing the five Dharmas is like continuing the craft without neglect.

Even shallow worldly tasks cannot succeed without many conditions; how much less the world-transcending path? Without guidance, how could one easily ascend its stages? One therefore passes through the twenty-five Dharmas, cultivates contemplation by lodging in phenomena, regulates the coarse to enter the subtle, and restrains scatteredness to quiet mind, using them as distant preparatory means for calming-and-contemplation. Of these five sections, three come from the Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, one from a Dhyāna Sūtra, and one was established by meditation masters.

Fulfilling Five Conditions: General List and Names of the Precepts〔Section Two〕

First is fulfilling five conditions: pure observance of precepts, complete clothing and food, secluded quiet dwelling, ceasing conditioned engagements, and obtaining good spiritual friends. A Dhyāna Sūtra says that even when the first four are complete, guidance still depends on a good teacher. These five Dharmas therefore form a stairway for entering the path; lacking any one obstructs the work. The Sequential Dhyāna Gate gives the detailed explanation. Pure observance of precepts here has four intents: listing their names, explaining observance, explaining violation, and explaining purification through repentance.

First are the names. Scriptures and treatises give many precept-names; the Explanatory Treatise provisionally supplies ten: not deficient, not broken, not punctured, not mixed, following the path, unattached, praised by wisdom, autonomous, following concentration, and complete. All ten take intrinsic precepts as their root. The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says intrinsic precepts are śīla and comprise eight bodily and verbal disciplines: three of body, four of speech, and abstaining from alcohol; they also include pure livelihood and guarding the mind-ground. It also says the ten wholesome actions are śīla. Because they always exist in the world even when no Buddha appears, they are called “old precepts.” Ordinary beings also cultivate the eight meditations when no Buddha appears, hence “old concentration.” The sixty-two wrong views and other non-Buddhist wisdom resemble the milk medicine of old physicians, hence “old wisdom.” Some commonly say there is no later “guest concentration,” only the eight meditations guided by non-outflow wisdom. But if so, there should likewise be no guest precepts, only the ten wholesome actions guided by non-outflow. Since precepts and wisdom each have guest Dharmas, why would concentration alone have none?

The Three Refuges, five precepts, and 250 precepts now form the root of guest precepts. There are ten ways to obtain full ordination. The Buddha’s own words “Come, monk” naturally confer it. Mahākāśyapa obtained it by self-vow; Kauṇḍinya by seeing truth; the nun Mahāprajāpatī through the eight rules of respect; the nun Dharmadinnā through a messenger; the novice Sudaya through doctrinal debate; Yāśas and other monks by “Come”; Bhadrapāla of Laṅkā through the Three Refuges; in border regions from a fifth Vinaya master; and in the central country through a formal motion and three proclamations by ten persons. These are people of guest precepts. Root pure dhyāna and contemplation, refining, perfuming, and cultivation are guest concentration; wisdom of the Four Truths is guest wisdom. All arise only after a Buddha appears.

Intrinsic precepts do not depend on whether one has received vows. Violation is offense and preservation wholesome. For the ordained, observance produces the merit of vows and violation their offense. For the unordained, wholesome conduct lacks that merit, and violation lacks the offense of betraying a vow. Cutting grass and killing an animal, for example, both violate prohibitions; after confession, both prohibitive offenses are extinguished. The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom explains that the offenses against nonmanifest precept-substance are alike extinguished, while the karmic repayment of life remains. Received and intrinsic precepts thus differ. When the Dharmaguptaka Vinaya asks about disqualifications, it asks whether one has committed a disqualifying offense; this is an intrinsic offense. It obstructs even lay precepts, much more full ordination. Pure intrinsic precepts are the root of the perfection of precepts and first cause of liberation; only upon them does the nonmanifest precept received through ordination exist.

Hīnayāna says nonmanifest precepts belong to a third aggregate outside form and mind. The Mahāyāna Dharma Drum Sūtra speaks only of form and mind, with no third aggregate. Because mind is inexhaustible, precepts are inexhaustible. For disciplinary precepts, nonmanifest action can be understood. Nonmanifest precepts shared with concentration arise with concentration. Some say they exist in concentration and disappear upon emerging; others say they depend upon concentration and remain while it remains but cease when concentration is lost. Nonmanifest precepts shared with the path depend upon the path; since the path is not lost, neither are they. Disciplinary precepts, precepts shared with concentration, and precepts shared with the path are all called precepts and take intrinsic precepts as their root. Thus scripture says that depending upon these precepts produces meditative concentration and wisdom extinguishing suffering.

Observing Precepts: Phenomenal Observance and Principial Contemplation〔Section Three〕

Second is observance. These ten precepts encompass all precepts.

The precept not deficient means preserving intrinsic precepts through the four grave ones, guarding them purely like a bright jewel. Violation makes a chipped vessel unusable, places one outside Buddha-Dharma, no longer a śramaṇa or child of the Śākya, and loses the Dharma of a monk; hence deficient.

The precept not broken means preserving the thirteen saṅghāvaśeṣas without damage; violation resembles a broken vessel.

The precept not punctured means preserving the pāyantika and other precepts. Violation resembles a leaking vessel unable to hold the path-Dharma; hence punctured.

The precept not mixed means preserving precepts shared with concentration. One may preserve discipline while the mind still thinks of violations; this is mixed. Precepts shared with concentration guard inwardly so desire does not arise; hence unmixed. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that even without bodily union with a woman, joking conversation, hearing bracelets beyond a wall, or watching men and women pursue each other can stain pure precepts. The Daśabhūmika Vibhāṣā says precepts are impure if, although the act is restrained, one lets a woman wash, wipe, or massage one, gazes or speaks with defiled mind, observes precepts only for a fixed number of days, or does so for future wealth, heavenly pleasure, and indulgence. None of these thoughts exists when the unmixed precept is maintained.

The precept following the path accords with the principle of truths and breaks delusions of views. The unattached precept belongs to one who has seen truth and become noble and is no longer stained by delusions of thought. These two concern observance according to true truth. Precepts praised by wisdom and autonomous precepts concern bodhisattvas transforming others: their conduct is praised by buddhas and unobstructedly autonomous in the world, observance according to conventional truth. Precepts following concentration and complete precepts follow Śūraṃgama Samādhi: without emerging from cessation concentration, one displays every deportment and bodies in all ten Dharma realms to guide and benefit sentient beings. Deportments move while naturally remaining still; the original therefore calls this the “precept fallen into concentration.” Earlier precepts still use discipline to prevent and are called incomplete; the Middle-Way precept lacks none and is complete. This is observance according to the first-meaning truth of the Middle. Because Middle-Way wisdom enters all Dharmas, scripture says “training”; here training means Mahāyāna precepts.

The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra explains five-branched and ten kinds of precepts with broadly the same movement. Other scriptural and treatise accounts of precept-characteristics do not exceed these ten sections.

The first three—neither deficient, broken, nor punctured—together form disciplinary precepts: sustaining wholesome Dharma and preventing evil from the root precepts through not punctured, pure to the smallest detail. Even scattered ordinary beings can preserve them. The next, unmixed, guards mind through concentration; mind does not move falsely, body and speech are quiet, and the three actions are bright like a mirror. In concentration it is naturally unmixed, and afterward body and speech remain gentle and unconfused; ordinary beings can preserve it upon entering concentration. Following the path is preserved after stream-entry sees truth and becomes noble, not by ordinary beings. Unattached is preserved by practitioners of the third fruit, not the first. Praised by wisdom and autonomous are required by bodhisattvas benefiting others, not preserved by the Two Vehicles. Following concentration and complete are preserved by those of great faculties; even bodhisattvas of the Six Perfections and Shared Teaching cannot preserve them, much less ordinary beings and the Two Vehicles. This distinguishes their phenomenal meanings by station.

In principial contemplation of mind, one can preserve all ten. First gather them into four intents. The first four are conditionally arisen Dharmas and together form the object contemplated. The next two contemplate conditionally arisen Dharmas as immediately empty and are emptiness-observance. The following two contemplate them as immediately provisional and are provisional-observance. The final two contemplate them as immediately middle and are middle-observance.

To contemplate mind as conditionally arisen is to observe that when one thought arises from evil conditions, it breaks the root precept through the unmixed precept and conflicts with goodness, hence evil. A mind following wholesome Dharma now prevents the evil mind, enabling the root through unmixed precepts to be accomplished without damage. It is called wholesome mind and prevention. When evil mind stops, bodily and verbal evil stop. Prevention is the goodness of calming; accordance is the goodness of practice. Practice-goodness is contemplation and calming-goodness is calming. This is preserving four precepts by contemplating the conditionally arisen mind.

Next contemplate the conditionally arisen wholesome and evil mind as immediately empty. The Vajracchedikā says that seeing a Dharma-mark or a non-Dharma-mark produces attachment to self, person, sentient being, and life span; seeing neither Dharma nor non-Dharma does not. As the raft simile shows, even Dharma should be abandoned, much more non-Dharma. Only the quiescence of both is observance. Here Dharma means the provisional names and real Dharmas of wholesome and evil minds. Seeing their provisional names or their real Dharmas produces attachment to self and person. A non-Dharma-mark means seeing wholesome and evil provisional names as nonexistent, or their real Dharmas as nonexistent; both likewise produce attachment.

Why? A view arising in reliance on nonexistence should not be grasped; through a view relying on neither existence nor nonexistence, all are attachments to self, person, sentient being, and life span. Contemplating all these Dharmas and non-Dharmas as immediately empty accords with non-outflow and prevents the sixty-two views of existence and nonexistence; this is following the path. Repeatedly examining until contemplation is mature, one encounters conditions and objects and sees every form and sound as empty; this is unattached. It prevents delusions of thought and accords with true truth. This is preserving two precepts by contemplating conditionally arisen mind as empty.

Next contemplate conditionally arisen mind as immediately provisional. Know mind is not fixed mind and Dharma not fixed Dharma, yet do not remain forever in nonmind and non-Dharma. Through skillful wisdom of the varieties of the path, establish mind and Dharma within nothing possessed and draw out many mental Dharmas to guide and benefit sentient beings; this is praised by wisdom. Although innumerable mental Dharmas are broadly distinguished, know them as mere names like space, without craving or confinement by marks of delusion; this is autonomous. Provisional contemplation prevents ignorance and accords with conventional principle: prevention is calming and accordance contemplation. This is preserving two precepts through provisional contemplation.

Next contemplate conditionally arisen mind as immediately middle. The mind’s nature is ultimately quiescent, originally neither empty nor provisional. Not provisional, it is not worldly; not empty, not world-transcending; neither noble nor ordinary Dharma. The quiescence of both extremes is mind-nature. Contemplating so is supreme concentration; mind resting there is Śūraṃgama. Originally quiescent and unmoving, it simultaneously illuminates the two truths, manifests many deportments, and lacks nothing while following concentration. This contemplation prevents ignorance and evils of the extremes and accords with the one real principle of the Middle: prevention is calming and accordance contemplation. This is preserving two precepts as immediate middle.

The Brahmā’s Net Sūtra says the precepts are called Mahāyāna and light of first meaning, neither blue, yellow, red, nor white; they are also called filiality, and filiality accordance. Filiality is calming-goodness and accordance practice-goodness. The root teacher recited so, and I recite so. Middle-Way wondrous contemplation is therefore the proper essence of precepts; supreme purity is ultimate observance. The Daśabhūmika Vibhāṣā says that no self or what belongs to self, distance from conceptual play, and nothing possessed is supreme śīla. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says offense-nature is not within, outside, or between; mind-nature and defilement are likewise. Understanding this is good understanding and observance of discipline.

Contemplative observance has five further names. First is precept. Prevention is its meaning, and contemplation likewise prevents: the three contemplations prevent the three delusions. This prevention pervades the Dharma realm and is not limited to body and speech〔and so forth〕.

Second is Vinaya, meaning extinction. Discipline extinguishes wrongs of body and speech; contemplation of mind also extinguishes. Empty contemplation extinguishes wrongs of views and thoughts, provisional contemplation those of dust-and-sand, and middle contemplation ignorance. Such extinction pervades every wrong in the Dharma realm rather than merely the seven bodily and verbal branches. This is the Vimalakīrti’s “directly extinguish it; do not disturb the mind.”

Third is prātimokṣa, preserving liberation. Contemplation of mind does the same. Without contemplating the three truths, the three delusions cannot be liberated; seeing the three truths necessarily liberates them. This liberation pervades the Dharma realm, not merely liberation from the three evil paths or birth and death.

Fourth is recitation: carrying words and recollecting them inwardly. Contemplation of mind does the same. The names of the three contemplations express the principles of the three truths and are words. Knowing names are not fixed names, investigate mind in the truths, continue contemplation, keep it present, and produce no false thought; this is recitation. It recites the Dharma realm, not merely eighty recitations.

Fifth is discipline: weighing light and grave, distinguishing violation and nonviolation. Contemplation of mind does the same. Views and thoughts are coarse, evil, heavy dregs; ignorance within the realms is smaller and lighter; dust-and-sand as adventitious defilement arises laterally and is heavy within the small; root ignorance is subtlest, as already explained in the mind of awakening. Contemplating three principles through three contemplations is nonviolation; three delusions obstructing them is violation. Three medicines treat three illnesses without error, not missing by a hair.

Phenomenal precepts also have three grades. The highest brings heavenly retribution, middle human, lowest asura. Violating the highest loses heaven, middle humanity, lowest asura and enters the evil paths. The evil paths also have three grades: light as hungry ghost, next animal, grave hell. Human retribution has upper, middle, lower, and lowest forms across the four continents; heavenly retribution has many grades throughout the heavens of the three realms.

The three principial grades empty, provisional, and middle each also have high, middle, and low. For immediate emptiness, low is śrāvaka, middle pratyekabuddha, high Shared-Teaching bodhisattva; retreat loses them by levels. For immediate provisionality, low is Tripiṭaka bodhisattva, middle a Shared bodhisattva emerging into the provisional, high Separate bodhisattva. For immediate middle, low is Separate bodhisattva, middle Perfect bodhisattva, high Buddha; only the Buddha’s pure precepts are complete. Or low may correspond to the five grades, middle to purification of six faculties, high to first abode. This is only an abbreviated judgment of grades through contemplation of mind. Middle-Way contemplation is the Dharma realm and the Mahāyāna comprehensively contains every Dharma; understand according to the intent without further elaboration.

Someone privately asks: if low and middle are both judged through arousing the true, why is the highest instead divided by true and resembling? Answer: the first three paths are not yet integrated and can be distinguished horizontally. Immediate middle is integrated and should be judged vertically through one path. If a horizontal judgment is also desired, use the three grades the Separate receiving the Shared, Separate, and Perfect〔and so forth〕. Such distinction weighs gain and loss, light and grave, throughout the Dharma realm; how could it be limited to disciplinary matters such as boiling, burning, and concealment?

The five names of contemplative observance are now clear. One who is careful only in phenomena and preserves the first four precepts while the mind is full of mixed thoughts lacks stable phenomenal precepts, like an unfired clay jar broken by the evils of craving and views. One who contemplates mind and preserves the latter six has clear principial contemplation and unmoving false thoughts. Even encountering evil conditions, one remains firm. When principle does not move, phenomenal precepts naturally succeed. The Vimalakīrti says that one able to be so understands well and observes discipline; this is the proper intent.

Violating Precepts: The Two Rākṣasas Craving and Views〔Section Four〕

Third is violation. Destruction of pure precepts does not exceed foolish craving and inverted wrong views. These are enemies of precepts, represented as two rākṣasas. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra tells of someone carrying a flotation bladder across the ocean. A rākṣasa asks first for all, then gradually down to a mote, but the traveler gives none. Practitioners likewise arouse mind, undertake precepts, and vow to cross the ocean of birth and death; the two rākṣasas craving and views then demand the bladder of precepts.

The craving-rākṣasa promises safe entry into nirvāṇa, actually calling gratification of desire nirvāṇa, like food for the hungry, treasure for the poor, or wine for a monkey. It entices with pleasure. Following craving and breaking the four grave precepts discards the whole bladder and is violation. If craving arises but the practitioner reflects, “I mean to cross birth and death. If precepts are impure, I fall again into the three evil destinies and concentration and wisdom cannot arise,” great fear arises and one would rather be killed than surrender the bladder; this is observance.

Craving arises again through pleasurable touch. Following it gives half the bladder and is violation. If the practitioner reflects that half the prohibitions cannot be lost—hellish suffering results and presently one suffers humiliating punishment and expulsion—one guards them and does not follow desire; this is observance. Craving asks next for a grave preliminary act, like a hand-span; then a pāyantika, like a finger-span; then a duṣkṛta, like a mote. Though small, a duṣkṛta opens the door of heedlessness. Though a mote is little, water gradually enters until one sinks and dies.

This is craving breaking disciplinary precepts. Reaching for the five desires breaks precepts shared with concentration. Deep attachment to birth and death and making karma for existence breaks the immediate-empty precept. Failing to stop worldly censure or protect others breaks the immediate-provisional precept. Disbelieving that precepts and goodness equal space, contain the Buddha-Dharma, and are ultimately pure breaks the Middle-Way precept. The rest can be understood accordingly〔and so forth〕.

Next the views-rākṣasa asks for the bladder. Everyone readily encounters breaking precepts for wealth and sex, an evil already arisen to be severed through single-minded effort. When views are sharp and create faults within one’s own constructed Dharma, understanding is partial and wrong; this is an evil not yet arisen to be prevented through single-minded effort. Although views have not yet arisen, a practitioner who gains a little concentration without good teachers or friends may cling to it and produce grave fault.

When the Buddha lived, a monk attained four dhyānas and thought he had attained the four fruits. At death he saw an intermediate state and slandered the Buddha: “An arhat is not reborn. Why do I have an intermediate state?” Ānanda asked where he was born; the Buddha said he had fallen into hell. Even observance and attainment of outflow concentration cannot justify believing one’s own measure of realization. If so in the Buddha’s time, how much more foolish people of a later age with deep offenses and attachments?

The Great Ākāśagarbha Sūtra therefore says that producing an evil view is the third pārājika. What is an evil view? Someone gains an understanding of emptiness and a little wisdom, makes their own mind the teacher, and claims realization of nonarising. Strong views destroy Dharmas: no Buddha or sentient beings, no worldly or world-transcending cause and result. The Lotus’s “some eat human flesh and others devour dogs” conveys this.

Such a person destroys right view, deportment, and livelihood while claiming all is equal and undifferentiated. What is offense or no offense? To distinguish is obstruction, and obstruction cannot be true. One should not fear obstruction amid craving; unobstructedness is awakening. The person calls only this real and everything else false. Meeting an evil teacher and teaching makes the poison blaze like a wrong spirit entering mind; inverted conduct becomes unrestrained, views and arrogance tower, and everyone is despised. Seeing goodness, the person calls it attainment and treats others like dirt, surrendering the whole bladder.

If not wholly surrendered, the person may think: “Though the principle is so, I have not actually seen it; how could I discard everything suddenly?” and for a while withholds it. Views arise again: all Dharmas are empty, so what marks of touching or not touching men and women exist? Embracing and kissing loses half; grave preliminary acts through duṣkṛta follow. Claiming all Dharmas empty and quiescent, why preserve complex phenomena? No mote of precept remains; the emptiness-mind grows stronger like water leaking through a hole, “unobstructedness” becoming slick until all discipline is swallowed and the bladder sinks forever.

Wrong views are terrifying. If four grave offenses and offenders are empty and the five heinous acts empty, why not commit them? Strong emptiness views should deny parents and see incest or killing as unobstructed; one should likewise not avoid king and queen. Such a view should deny their real existence, yet the person cherishes life and knows violating the ruler brings death. This foolish emptiness cannot empty the person’s life or the king. Why then insult parents and slight Buddhism by calling grave and heinous acts empty? One cannot see even the nearby fault of grasped emptiness, much less what is distant.

Discarding the Buddha’s prohibitions through evil emptiness breaks disciplinary precepts. Emptiness views disturbing mind break concentration-shared precepts. Fixed attachment to one’s view breaks immediate-empty precepts. Polluting others’ wholesome minds breaks immediate-provisional precepts. Disbelieving that the mind of views equals space and is itself ultimately pure Buddha-Dharma breaks immediate-middle precepts. Partial emptiness is dreadful; falling into it means long sinking, without even human, heavenly, or nirvāṇa attainment, much less great parinirvāṇa.

A treatise therefore says the sage taught emptiness to treat attachment to existence; those attached instead to emptiness cannot be transformed even by buddhas. Scripture says doubt about Dharmas can break Sumeru-like afflictions, but a fixed view cannot be transformed. The Sūtra on Nonpractice says “craving is itself the path.” Partial people cite only this as proof of unobstructedness; why not also cite the same scripture saying those attached to unobstructed Dharma are far from the Buddha and that true emptiness never breaks precepts〔and so forth〕? This is the views-rākṣasa destroying prohibitions, in broad outline〔and so forth〕.

Four Clauses of Vehicle and Precepts〔Section Five〕

Earlier observance and violation were discussed separately; now the observance and violation of ten precepts are not fixed. Broadly, whatever moves one to liberation may be called a vehicle, hence five vehicles including human and heavenly. Whatever prevents may be called precept, hence disciplinary, concentration-shared, and path-shared precepts. Distinguished, the three phenomenal grades are precepts, outflow Dharmas unable to move one out; the three principial grades are vehicle, non-outflow Dharmas able to move one out. Their pairing gives four clauses: both urgent; vehicle urgent and precepts lax; precepts urgent and vehicle lax; both lax.

First, both urgent. As in the earlier characteristic of observance, ten precepts are pure, phenomena and principle flawless, and contemplation continuous; one should attain the path in this life. If not, this karma is strongest and draws first, necessarily into a good place. Urgent disciplinary precepts lead to human or heavenly birth in the desire realm; urgent unmixed precepts follow dhyāna into Brahmā worlds. Whichever of three principial vehicles is most urgent determines what is heard and attained. With immediate middle strongest, one meets Maitreya in human or heavenly form and attains the path as sharp faculty under the Avataṃsaka. With the high-grade emergence into provisionality strongest, one meets him and attains as dull faculty in that assembly. With high or middle entry into emptiness strongest, one hears Vaipulya, Prajñā, and other teachings and attains paths of the Three Vehicles. With low-grade entry into emptiness strongest, one hears Tripiṭaka scriptures and attains the path. Human or heavenly birth comes from phenomenal precepts; seeing a buddha and attaining the path from vehicle-contemplation. Both are therefore indispensable.

Second, precepts lax and vehicle urgent. This person has thin virtue and heavy defilement, is driven by afflictions, and lets rākṣasas consume phenomenal precepts, yet exclusively preserves principial precepts and continuous contemplation, like the earlier awareness-of-mind samādhi amid six obscurations and Aṅgulimāla. Because phenomenal precepts are lax, death brings evil-destiny retribution; the strongest vehicle still draws first. Strong analytical emptiness leads one in an evil-destiny body to meet Maitreya and attain through Tripiṭaka teaching; urgent immediate emptiness through Prajñā and Vaipulya; urgent provisionality through Avataṃsaka and other teachings as dull faculty; urgent middle through Avataṃsaka as sharp faculty. Thus dragons, spirits, animals, and beasts attend when the Buddha teaches gradual and sudden scriptures. Breaking phenomenal precepts gives the evil body; principial contemplation gives vision of the Buddha and the path. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says lax precepts are not true laxity, but lax vehicle is.

Third, precepts urgent and vehicle lax. Phenomenal precepts are strict to a hair, but the three contemplations are unknown. Urgent precepts bring human or heavenly birth or Brahmā birth through dhyāna, where one clings to meditative pleasure. Even if a Buddha teaches in the world, it gives no benefit and cannot be understood. Some in the whole land of China remain unaware; three hundred million in Śrāvastī neither heard nor saw; pleasure-attached devas and beings in obstructed difficulties do not attend. Like a prisoner who pays someone powerful to delay the case while hoping for pardon, those born human or heavenly hope for a good spiritual friend to teach vehicle-cultivation and liberate them. If they do not cultivate vehicle there, merit ends and they fall; even a hundred thousand buddhas cannot bring attainment.

Fourth, phenomena and principle both lax. All ten precepts are violated, one falls forever into the mud plow of hell, loses human and heavenly results, and the consciousness is dark and blocked without a time of attaining the path, repeatedly sinking and difficult to liberate.

Practitioners should observe their minds: which phenomenal or principial precept is lax or urgent? Which of the three phenomenal grades is strongest, which principial grade weak? Thus know one’s depth and future good or evil retribution; knowing oneself, one can know others. Such contemplation also explains why scriptures list particular assemblies and why the Tathāgata teaches great or small according to conditions.

Spirits in the Avataṃsaka say they abide in the Dharma gate of inconceivable liberation: provisional manifestations come to guide real beings whose formerly cultivated inconceivable vehicle is urgent. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra’s assembly is the same. Careful inquiry can pass first through the Four Teachings to distinguish causes of lax and urgent vehicle and precepts, then through the five flavors to distinguish results. Since causal and resultant ascent and descent differ, how could one ask why phenomenal precepts are needed if principial precepts attain the path? Fortunate enough to receive the path as human or deva, why insist on suffering in evil destinies?

Purification through Repentance: Entry, Grave Offenses, and Upstream and Downstream Minds〔Sections Six and Seven〕

Fourth is purification through repentance. Phenomenal and principial violations both obstruct calming-and-contemplation and prevent concentration and wisdom from arising. How can one repent so offenses are extinguished and no longer obstruct?

Vinaya texts give repentance methods for light phenomenal offenses. When completed, this is purity: precepts purified and obstructions transformed, calming-and-contemplation readily shines forth. A grave offender is a dead person in Hīnayāna Buddha-Dharma with no repentance method. Mahāyāna permits repentance, as the four samādhis explained earlier and later passages will explain again.

If principial contemplation has only a small deviation, fails to accord with truth, and attachment is thin rather than rigid, correct contemplation alone can break the view. Produce shame and conscience, bow and reproach oneself, and urge mind back to its course; the obstruction is removed and calming-and-contemplation can arise. If attachment to views is grave, repentance within contemplation of mind is still required, as explained later.

For grave phenomenal offenses, the four samādhis still provide repentance. The Samantabhadra Contemplation says sitting upright and recollecting true mark is foremost repentance. The Wondrous Supreme Concentration says nothing but meditative concentration can save the four grave offenses and five heinous acts. The Vaipulya says that if repentance from the Three Refuges and five precepts through 250 precepts could not make wholesome Dharmas arise again, that would be impossible. The Inviting Avalokiteśvara says a breaker of pure conduct who performs the ten evils can sweep away filth and regain purity. Mahāyāna thus permits repentance for these offenses.

Offense arising from grave conditions must be repented with grave earnestness so the two counteract each other. Repentance without earnestness gives no benefit. If obstruction is not removed, calming-and-contemplation remains dark. A grave offense newly committed in this life is more readily removed by painful repentance, like a traveler only recently lost; grave obstructions from the past are hard to turn, like one long lost far away.

To repent grave obstructions of present and past lives through the four samādhis, know the ten downstream minds and their faults, then activate the ten upstream minds as counteraction. These twenty minds are the shared root of every repentance method.

The ten downstream minds are:

First, from beginningless time consciousness-mind is dark and confused, intoxicated by afflictions and falsely reckoning person and self. That reckoning gives rise to the view of body, then inverted delusion, craving, anger, and ignorance; from ignorance one broadly makes karma and follows karma through birth and death.

Second, afflictions are present within and evil friends encountered outside; they fan wrong Dharma and delude the mind, doubling evil’s force.

Third, with inner and outer evil conditions complete, one extinguishes wholesome mind within and wholesome deeds without and never rejoices in another’s goodness.

Fourth, one indulges all three actions of body, speech, and mind and commits every evil.

Fifth, although the deeds are not broadly distributed, evil mind pervades every place.

Sixth, evil mind continues day and night without interruption.

Seventh, one conceals and disguises faults, unwilling for others to know.

Eighth, one is violent and reckless, unafraid of evil destinies.

Ninth, one lacks shame and conscience.

Tenth, one denies cause and result and becomes an icchantika.

These ten follow the stream of birth and death, fainting in evil like insects enjoying a latrine without awareness. Their accumulated grave offenses are incalculable, from the four grave and five heinous acts to icchantika, amid limitless birth and death.

To repent now, reverse this stream through ten minds that overturn evil Dharmas.

First, deeply believe cause and result. They are definite and distinct; karmic seeds do not perish even over long time, and no one else experiences the result of one’s own karma. Precisely know wholesome and evil without doubt. This deep faith overturns the icchantika mind.

Second, produce grave shame and conscience. Reproach oneself: “I am a most base offender, shameless, practicing animal Dharma and abandoning the first pure adornment. Alas, like an elephant without a hook, I have committed grave offenses.” Devas see offenses committed in concealment, so feel shame before them; people know manifest offenses, so feel conscience before people. This overturns shamelessness.

Third, fear evil destinies. Human life is impermanent; if one breath does not return, one departs for a thousand years. The dark road is long and without provisions; the sea of suffering deep and without a raft. Worthies and sages reject one, leaving no refuge. Years pass, and the wind-blade gives no pardon—how can one sit awaiting agony? A jackal loses ears, tail, and teeth and feigns death to escape, but on hearing its head will be cut off becomes terrified. Birth, aging, and illness already give warning; death grants no pardon. Fear leaves no leisure to cling to the five objects and six desires, like feet in boiling water or fire. King Aśoka heard a caṇḍāla ring a bell each morning, knowing one day had passed and he would die after six; although surrounded by desires, he did not cling for one thought. Practitioners repent in painful fear, sparing no life, resolute like the jackal and thinking of nothing else like the condemned king. This overturns fearlessness of evil destinies.

Fourth, disclose. Do not conceal defects. Thieves, poison, and weeds must be removed quickly; expose a root and branches wither, dry a source and flow ceases. Concealment is the conduct of a bad person. Kāśyapa’s dhūta requires disclosure before the assembly; Vaipulya repentance before one person; other practices sincere reform before an image of the Buddha. A hidden poisoned sore causes death if covered and untreated. This overturns concealment.

Fifth, cut off continuity. Decisively end old evil and make no new evil; this is repentance. Reoffending after repentance resembles law that pardons a first offense but increases punishment for the next. On first entering the sanctuary, offense is readily removed; committed again, it is hard. How could one eat what was vomited? This overturns constant recollection of evil.

Sixth, arouse the mind of awakening. Formerly one sought personal ease, ignored others’ danger, and troubled every object. Now broadly raise the mind of universal aid throughout space to benefit others. This overturns evil mind pervading all places.

Seventh, cultivate merit to repair faults. Formerly the three actions made offenses day and night; now urge wholesome body, speech, and mind without rest. Without moving mountains, how fill rivers and seas? This overturns indulging the three actions.

Eighth, guard true Dharma. Formerly one destroyed one’s own and others’ goodness, neither rejoicing oneself nor delighting in others’ practice. Now guard all goodness and skillfully enlarge it without interruption, like the great merit of preserving a city. The Śrīmālā says guarding and embracing true Dharma is foremost. This overturns failure to rejoice.

Ninth, recollect the buddhas of the ten directions. Formerly one drew near evil friends and accepted evil speech; now recollect unobstructed compassion as an uninvited friend and unobstructed wisdom as great guide. This overturns following evil friends.

Tenth, contemplate offense-nature as empty. Penetrate craving, anger, and ignorance as gates of quiescence. If they arise, where do they abide? In false thought; false thought in inversion; inversion in view of body; view of body in view of self; self-view has no abode. Sought throughout ten directions, self is unattainable, mind originally empty, offenses and merit without owner. Deeply penetrate their characteristics and illuminate ten directions; when empty wisdom accords with mind, they vanish like morning dew at sunrise. Every mind is a gate of quiescence revealing quiescence. This overturns dark ignorance.

These ten repentances follow nirvāṇa and oppose birth and death, extinguishing four grave and five heinous acts. Without understanding them or knowing right and wrong, how can one repent? Entering a sanctuary would be futile asceticism without great benefit. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says it is impossible for diligent ascetic practice to be a proximate condition of great nirvāṇa. This is repentance for grave phenomenal offenses.

Offenses of Views and Repentance through Both Phenomena and Principle〔Section Eight〕

Next repent offenses of views. Views make one follow birth and death, as above. The preceding ten minds used phenomenal repentance for offenses of dull dispositions; now principial contemplation supports repentance for offenses of sharp dispositions. If views are fierce and produce grave afflictions, phenomenal repentance also assists, like adding croton seed to a purgative so every obstruction is expelled. Ten Dharmas again explain this repentance.

First, overturn disbelief. Point directly to the mind of body-view so ignorance and suffering-and-origin are recognized. Udraka Rāmaputra attained the concentration of neither perception nor nonperception and was revered like a buddha, yet did not recognize suffering and origin and fell when retribution ended. Subhadra attained the same, without coarse thought but still subtle affliction. The sharp-witted brahmin Long Nails clung to accepting and not accepting. Even brilliant non-Buddhists did not escape views and did not attain nirvāṇa; how could a shallow person inferior to Udraka call their road true rather than deeply partial and wrong?

Such a person craves wisdom contemplating emptiness without recognizing it; this is ignorance. It produces opposition and accord, and view-based action. View and action depend upon form and become name-and-form, which is suffering and the rest. Confusion about suffering produces craving and existence; existence produces future birth and death. How could this continuity be quiescence? Claiming birth and death exhausted is empty speech. Calling the ignorant mind of views the path takes nonpath as path and noncause as cause—attachment to precepts, theft of cause. Calling future evil-destiny suffering nirvāṇa is attachment to views, taking nonresult as result, theft of result. Body-view, extreme view, and wrong view follow. This mind of views is suffering and origin, not cessation and path; if not even Tripiṭaka cessation and path, how Mahāyāna?

Recognizing this knows worldly and world-transcending cause and result. The Great Perfection of Wisdom says prajñā reveals worldly characteristics: what is path and not path. This deeply recognizes suffering and origin in views. Deeper, know not only ignorant suffering and origin but Tripiṭaka cause and result, the Four Truths of conditionally arisen Dharmas as empty, the immeasurable Four Truths of immediate provisionality, and the inactive Four Truths of immediate middle. Within one mind of views recognize every cause and result. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra calls measuring immeasurable birth and death in one thought inconceivable. This deep faith overturns disbelief.

Second, produce grave shame and conscience. One should be ashamed not to see the three truths in mind. In principial contemplation’s human and heavenly hierarchy, feel shame before people of the dry-wisdom and nature grounds and conscience before the pure heavens of the four fruits, people of thirty minds, meaning-heavens of ten grounds, people of five grades and purified faculties, and heavens of forty-two stations. Retribution attained through intention is human; naturally attained retribution heavenly. In principial contemplation, skillful means are human and manifestation of true principle heavenly. Offenses of views cover three truths and fall below all three human-and-heavenly classes. This overturns shamelessness.

Third, fear. Know the grave faults made by views. The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says buddhas teach emptiness to leave views; if one again sees an existent emptiness, buddhas cannot transform one. Great offense now arises from views. When this world is destroyed, one is born in another hell; when remade, one returns, without limit. Truly describing the resultant body could make one vomit hot blood and die. Grave views are not non-outflow and cannot leave birth and death. Afflictions moisten karma; falling is certain. If one life does not return, there is no day of emergence. Great fear overturns fearlessness of evil destinies.

Fourth, disclose. Formerly views produced craving, covered the three truths, and prevented definite faith. Now know their fault, remove the three doubts about self, teacher, and Dharma, and conceal nothing so truth-nature is exposed. This overturns concealment.

Fifth, cut off continuity. Do not interrupt contemplation of the three truths; use the Eightfold Path to treat the three delusive minds and do not perfume them again after severance. This overturns continuous evil mind.

Sixth, arouse the mind of awakening. Condition the three truths and know them like space. Because space is boundless, pity and universally liberate all. Former confusion produced boundless delusion and offense; now the mind of awakening and inactive goodness pervade the Dharma realm, overturning inactive evil formerly made throughout space. When the lion-lute sounds, all other strings break; this is the meaning.

Seventh, cultivate merit to repair faults. Path factors of three truths are the bodhisattva’s Jewel-Torch Dhāraṇī, the road of practice and gate toward nirvāṇa. Making them continuous is repair. Formerly one clung to a view as nirvāṇa, stopped there, and did not cultivate path factors. Moving from existence to nonexistence resembled an inchworm leaving one spot but still not cultivating. Knowing both as views without reifying them is views moving but no path-factors. Analyzing and breaking views while practicing factors is views moving and factors practiced. Embodying views as empty, provisional, and middle allows three sets of factors to be cultivated where views do not move. This repairs indulgence in views.

Eighth, guard true Dharma. Formerly one guarded one’s views against refutation and skillfully promoted them. Now guard the emptinesses of three truths against wrong views; wherever obstruction exists, skillfully propagate, preferring death to loss of true Dharma, like parents guarding a child. This overturns destruction of goodness.

Ninth, recollect the buddhas of the ten directions. Formerly one consumed view-poison insatiably, thirsting for it and meeting evil teachers like salt added to thirst; abandoning suffering through suffering, proud and crooked, one did not hear “Buddha” for eons. Now recollect the three truths as neither coming nor going, hence Buddha; nonarising Dharma is Buddha, and truth-principle constantly protects. This overturns evil friends.

Tenth, contemplate offense-nature as empty. The three delusions are originally quiescent; ignorance falsely distinguishes right and wrong, like a fevered patient seeing dragons and spirits. Now contemplate views as illusion and transformation, coming from nowhere and leaving no trace, going to no direction; offense and merit are the same. If one is empty, all are empty; emptiness is offense-nature and offense-nature emptiness. This overturns inversion.

While activating these ten repentances, deeply contemplate three truths and add phenomenal methods with grave earnestness, sparing no life; this is the second strong man. These are the two repentances, phenomena and principle. Offenses obstructing the path are extinguished, śīla pure, samādhi present, and calming-and-contemplation opens. With phenomenal precepts pure, root samādhis appear and worldly and mind-reading wisdom opens. With nonarising precepts pure, true-truth samādhi appears and omniscience opens. With immediate-provisional precepts pure, conventional-truth samādhi appears and wisdom of the varieties of the path opens. With immediate-middle precepts pure, king samādhi appears and omniscience of all aspects opens.

The samādhi of three truths attained is king samādhi, embracing every samādhi and producing every meditation; nothing is absent, hence calming. It possesses every wisdom, hence contemplation. Pure observance and earnest repentance are therefore the first assisting conditions of calming-and-contemplation.

Fulfillment of Clothing〔Section Nine〕

Second is fulfillment of clothing and food. Clothing covers form and ugliness; food sustains life and fills hunger’s wound. When the body is settled, the path flourishes and the root is established. Form, life, and cultivation all depend upon clothing and food. Thus it is said that after eating the Tathāgata attained unsurpassed complete awakening. Though minor conditions, clothing and food accomplish a great matter. Naked, hungry, and unsettled in body and mind, where could the path-Dharma be? They must therefore be complete.

Clothing has four functions: covering ugliness, heat and cold, insects, and adorning the body. Phenomenal clothing has three grades.

First, the great person of Snow Mountain leaves social traces, lives in a deep ravine apart from humans, mats grass and wears deerskin, without formal receipt or declaration of purity. Patience is mature, thick warmth unnecessary, and no travel among people requires support. This is the superior person.

Second, one practicing the twelve dhūtas keeps exactly three robes. Leaving villages and entering forests, one is properly clothed, hence three robes. This is the middle person.

Third, in very cold lands one may keep the 101 supporting articles but must declare them pure, seeking only enough for use. Seeking more is painful, guarding it painful, disturbing one’s cultivation and donors. Being content with little is the lower person.

As clothing in contemplative practice, the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that although monks wear kāṣāyas, their minds are not yet dyed with the Mahāyāna Dharma robe. The Lotus says to wear the Tathāgata’s robe, a gentle and forbearing mind. This is patience of quiescent extinction. The two extremes birth-and-death and nirvāṇa are coarse, yet nondual with Middle-Way principle; hence gentle. Resting securely in the Middle is patience. Far from the clamor of extremes is quiescent; crossing the two deaths segmentary and transformational is extinction.

This mind covers evils of the two extremes, the robe covering ugliness; removes afflictions of the five dwellings, blocking heat; breaks ignorant views, blocking cold; has neither disturbance of birth and death nor scattered intent of emptiness and abandons applied thought on the extremes, blocking insects. This patience possesses every Dharma, like a mirror displaying images while rubble cannot. The middle possesses all marks, partial emptiness none. Thus one deeply penetrates offense and merit, illuminates ten directions, and uses the subtle pure Dharma body with thirty-two marks to adorn the Dharma body. This contemplation has every virtue and is both clothing and adornment, not cloth cut and sewn in nine, seven, or five strips.

The three robes are the three contemplations, covering ugliness on three truths, the heat and cold of views and craving, and the insects of three applied thoughts, while adorning three bodies. The three contemplations as clothing are patience of subjugation, gentle accord, and nonarising quiescent extinction. Or views are cold and craving heat. Calming-and-contemplation’s understanding of seeing truth provides warmth so views do not arise; its understanding of reflection provides coolness so craving does not arise. Five faculties free of evil are merit-adornment; the mind-ground free of evil, wisdom-adornment. Clothing on the other two contemplations follows accordingly.

The 101 additional robes are all auxiliary path-practices. They assist the three contemplations, cover delusions, and adorn the three bodies. This is cultivating patience as clothing throughout all Dharmas.

Fulfillment of Food〔Section Ten〕

Food comes from three sources to support body and nourish the path.

First, in inaccessible deep mountains far from people, one takes only delicious fruit and good water, one vegetable or fruit, or eats pine and cypress to sustain vital energy, like Snow Mountain’s fragrant lotus root. After eating one recollects, meditates, and has no other affair. This is superior food.

Second, one dwells in an araṇya, practices dhūta, leaves the sounds of herding, and sustains oneself by alms. All seven past buddhas taught begging, as do Vaipulya, Pratyutpanna, and Lotus. Too far a route exhausts and obstructs the path; too near is noisy. Neither far nor near makes alms easy. This is middle food.

Third, one unable to abstain from grain and eat fruit or practice dhūta and beg may accept support brought by an external protector or food ritually purified in the Saṅgha. This is lower food.

As food in contemplation of mind, the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says that although monks beg, they have never obtained Mahāyāna Dharma food. Dharma food is the Tathāgata’s Dharma-joy and dhyāna-delight, equal great wisdom contemplating all Dharmas unobstructedly. The Vimalakīrti says equality regarding food is equality regarding Dharma, and equality regarding Dharma equality regarding food. It also makes afflictions fuel and wisdom fire, cooking nirvāṇa food delicious to every disciple.

This food nourishes the Dharma body and increases wisdom-life. Like having eaten milk gruel and needing nothing more, it is true liberation, which is the Tathāgata. Dharma-joy and dhyāna-delight pass through all Dharmas as one flavor: not a single color or fragrance is other than the Middle Way. The one Middle-Way Dharma possesses every Dharma and gives fullness without need, like the mountain superior sustained by one grass or fruit.

In contemplation of mind, dhūta begging applies when one cannot cultivate true-mark wisdom in the Middle within phenomena, so regulates mind sequentially through three contemplations and enters the Middle. Because sequential, it is begging; finally seeing the Middle brings fullness. This is the middle person.

Food sent by a donor applies when one can neither penetrate within phenomena nor contemplate through Dharmas and has no food oneself. One follows a good spiritual friend who explains prajñā, discriminates well, and brings understanding and vision of the Middle through hearing. Because dull faculties gain understanding from hearing, this is receiving food, like one unable to perform the first two practices receiving a delivery. Saṅgha-purified food means realizing the forest of factors and merits of dhyāna and awakening through concentration.

Practitioners should therefore constantly recollect Mahāyāna Dharma food and no other flavor.

Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Four〔Upper〕

Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Four〔Lower〕

Taught by Great Master Zhiyi of Tiantai in the Sui; recorded by his disciple Guanding.

Secluded Quiet Dwelling〔Section Eleven〕

Third is secluded quiet dwelling. With clothing and food complete, where should one stay? The samādhi of following one’s own intent can be cultivated anywhere; the other three require a good place. Three are good: deep remote valleys, a dhūta place, and an araṇya monastery.

First, remote valleys with difficult roads and no human trace or disturbance allow free meditation, thought after thought on the path, unmoved by praise or blame. This is best.

Second, a dhūta place at least three miles from habitation has sparse interaction and can spur one against afflictions. It is second.

Third, an araṇya monastery is a quiet temple. Live alone in one room, avoid affairs, close the door, sit quietly, and examine correctly. This is lower.

Other places are unsuitable. Dwelling among lay villages invites fault and shame; noisy temples near markets are likewise improper. To settle the body and enter the path, choose carefully, never casually. Once found, do not move often〔and so forth〕.

As dwelling in contemplation of mind, truth-principle is dwelling. The Middle-Way Dharma is remote and profound, unreachable by tracks of the seven preparatory means, hence deep; high, broad, and unmoving, hence mountain; far from extremes, hence quiet; neither arising nor activated, hence secluded. The Great Perfection of Wisdom says that even a thousand yojanas away, a śrāvaka mind means body is far but mind not far. Mistaking clamor for nonclamor is not true distance. Even beside a city, absence of Two-Vehicle mind is distance. This is superior dwelling.

The dhūta place in contemplation of mind is provisional contemplation. Adjacent to emptiness like an araṇya to a village, it rests in conventional truth, distinguishes medicines and illnesses, shakes off ignorance, and purifies wisdom of the varieties of the path. This is middle dwelling.

One room in a quiet temple is the contemplation entering emptiness from provisionality. A temple is a communal, noisy place, yet one room can be quiet. Provisional truth is dust and clamor, yet within provisionality one can be empty; true truth is therefore dwelling.

Only abiding in the principle of three truths is the place of calming-and-contemplation, not fleeing shadows into forests or hiding the body in a sealed room〔and so forth〕.

Ceasing Conditioned Engagements〔Section Twelve〕

Fourth is ceasing conditioned engagements. Affairs have long obstructed meditation. An araṇya monk leaves clamor for quiet; how could one undertake production and affairs that destroy araṇya conduct? Four engagements are livelihood, human affairs, skills, and learning.

First, livelihood. Schemes for sustaining life bring entanglement everywhere, gaining one thing and losing another, destroying the path and confusing mind. Diligent affairs within the samādhi of following one’s own intent belong to that practice and are not discussed here.

Second, human affairs. Congratulations, condolences, social deference, visits and invitations: one goes there, others come here, without end. How much more many people mutually entangled and pursuing? One left family and teacher to seek the essential path, yet now befriends three provinces and cultivates five commanderies—where is one going? It is like wearing clothes backward while seeking the collar or drilling fire while seeking water.

Third, skills: medicine, divination, masonry, carpentry, painting, games, calligraphy, spells. Rhinoceroses are killed for patterned hide and valuable horn; oil for burning; bells for sound. Skills endanger even worldly bodies. Cultivating the world-transcending path while planting woods to attract birds or stench to attract flies invites ruin and disgrace.

Fourth, learning: reciting scriptures and treatises and competing in debate. Receiving and retaining exhaust mind; verbal exchange muddies water and darkens the jewel. Where is leisure for calming-and-contemplation? Even this must be abandoned, much more the first three〔and so forth〕.

In contemplation of mind, livelihood is craving, which moistens karmic seeds like water. Craving produces worry and worry fear. Severing craving ceases livelihood.

Human affairs are karma, causing birth in three realms and movement through five destinies. Craving moistens karma and produces birth everywhere. Without karma, craving has nothing to moisten. Though karmas have power, they do not pursue one who makes none; nonproduction ends birth and death.

Skills mean supernatural powers should not be cultivated before attaining the noble path; false Dharmas obstruct prajñā. Prajñā is like space, without conceptual play or writing. Attaining it is like obtaining a wish-fulfilling jewel. Practice single-mindedly—why hurry to use powers?

Learning means cultivating worldly wisdom, eloquence, intelligence, and discrimination before endurance of nonarising. They are rubble and grass, not the true jewel. Stop, let the water clear, look through crystal, and take the jewel slowly. Then what worldly arising-and-ceasing marks and categories cannot be known? Know through omniscience of all aspects and see with the Buddha eye. One walking the great road should not first study those paths.

Obtaining Good Spiritual Friends〔Section Thirteen〕

Fifth, good spiritual friends are the great condition transforming practitioners so they see a buddha. Ānanda called them half the condition for the path; the Buddha said they are the complete condition. There are three: external protector, fellow practitioner, and instructor.

First, external protector. One dwelling independently in remote mountains needs none; cultivating the other three samādhis requires superior supporting conditions. Lay or monastic, the protector manages necessities without watching faults, disturbing, overpraising, or publicizing and causing harm. Like a mother raising a child or tiger carrying its cub, strength is precisely adjusted. Only a long-practiced person can do this.

Second, fellow practitioner. Following one’s own intent and peaceful practice need not require companions. Vaipulya and Pratyutpanna require good companions who spur one another, prevent sleep and scattering, advance daily, polish each other, share mind and vow like one boat, and honor each other like the World-Honored One.

Third, instructor. This person explains prajñā, shows path and nonpath, and judges inner and outer preparatory means, openness and obstruction. Skillful teaching demonstrates, instructs, benefits, delights, and breaks attachment. One able to judge preparatory means may practice alone; one unfamiliar with obstacles should not leave the instructor. Scripture says following a good teacher lets one see Ganges-sands buddhas.

In contemplation of mind, the Great Perfection of Wisdom calls buddhas, bodhisattvas, and arhats good spiritual friends; so are six perfections and thirty-seven factors; so are Dharma-nature and reality-limit. The light of buddhas and bodhisattvas covers and nurtures: external protection. Perfections and factors are gates of entry: companions. Dharma-nature and reality-limit are truth-principle, teacher of buddhas; object arouses wisdom: instruction.

Each class has all three meanings. Buddhas and saints protect by spiritual power. They also remove necklaces, wear dirty clothes, carry a vessel for excrement, and harmonize their light to benefit beings: companions. They teach through one sound so each understands: instructors.

The perfections and path factors also have three. Auxiliary paths protect the primary path; primary and auxiliary practice join as companions; following their norms without loss opens the three liberation gates, instruction.

Dharma-nature likewise has three. As object and teacher, invisibly perfuming and benefiting, it protects. Object and wisdom corresponding are companions. Before principle is seen one is blind; truth manifest gives eyes and unbiased wisdom. Scripture says cultivators of my Dharma know personally upon realization; without real inward practice, what use asking? This is instruction.

The three classes each having three make nine clauses, plus the first three, twelve. The first six are phenomenal good spiritual friends and the latter six principial. Applied to three truths: in empty contemplation, saints protect, immediate-empty factors accompany, true truth instructs, making six phenomenal and six principial; provisional and middle likewise. Three truths form thirty-six modes, eighteen phenomenal and eighteen principial; passing through four siddhāntas yields more. Understanding this Dharma gate explains Sudhana’s entry into the Dharma realm.

Although all are called good spiritual friends, the Avataṃsaka speaks of demons of spiritual friends, samādhi, and the mind of awakening. A demon not only turns goodness to evil but can make one fall into the Two-Vehicle ground. Thus an arhat practicing only true truth is not truly a good spiritual friend. If an arhat inwardly a bodhisattva but outwardly śrāvaka is taken as one, bodhisattvas may also manifest as deva or dragon to lead into true mark; then any identity can be a good spiritual friend.

The demon here is one actually realizing only arhatship, who leads only to the conjured city. It is merely a half-word friend, practicing half the path of awakening and damaging half the afflictions. According to giving and withholding, it can be called friend or demon. The Separate Teaching without the Middle-Way intent is also a demon of good spiritual friends; only the three Perfect kinds are genuine. Samādhi-demon and mind-of-awakening-demon follow accordingly〔and so forth〕.

Rebuking the Five Desires: Phenomenal Characteristics〔Section Fourteen〕

Second is rebuking the five desires: form, sound, fragrance, flavor, and touch. The Daśabhūmika Vibhāṣā compares restraining the six faculties to tethering a dog, deer, fish, snake, ape, and bird. Dogs love villages, deer mountains, fish ponds, snakes holes, apes forests, birds the sky. Ordinary shallow wisdom and weak resolve cannot subdue the faculties’ love of objects; only wisdom, firm mind, and right mindfulness can. This is the general simile.

Individually: eyes crave form, which has shape and image like a village, so eyes are dogs. Ears crave sound, without shape like open mountains, so ears are deer. Nose and fragrance are fish; tongue and flavor snake; body and touch ape; mind and dharmas bird.

The mental faculty is set aside here and the first five objects discussed. Objects are not themselves desires, but their flavor makes practitioners seek and crave, hence five desires. Like a potter summoned by guests who cannot finish the work, the five desires lead into demonic objects. Even with the five conditions complete, mind cannot be gathered and settled; they must be rebuked.

Desire for form includes red and white, tall and short, bright eyes and skillful glances, white neck, jade brows, clear teeth, red lips, and external red, yellow, vermilion, purple, and jewels. Its harm is deep, driving madness and drunkenness; the root of birth and death often begins here. Nanda observed precepts for desire and retained much habituation even after arhatship; how much more bound ordinary beings? Kings have ignored state and ancestral temples and entered enemy lands for desire; ancient houses and countries here also fell, as Bao Si destroyed the Zhou. Scripture says sentient beings ravenously crave wealth and sex and therefore cannot attain the path. A Contemplation Sūtra says people driven by form become slaves to affection. Knowing the fault prevents deception; rebuking stops desire and conditioned thought, allowing concentration.

Sound-desire includes seductive words, sexual speech, strings and pipes, bracelets, bells, and pendants.

Fragrance-desire includes thick perfume, orchids, musk, powerful scents, and bodily fragrances of men and women.

Flavor-desire includes wine, meat, delicacies, fat and grease, sweet, sour, spicy, butter, oil, and fresh blood.

Touch-desire includes cold and warm, fine and smooth, light and heavy, hard and soft, fine garments, and bodies of men and women.

Five similes show their faults. Form is a heated golden ball that burns on grasping; sound a poisoned drum that kills on hearing; fragrance the breath of a stifled dragon that sickens on smelling; flavor boiling honey that rots the tongue or honey on a blade that cuts the licker; touch a sleeping lion that bites the approacher. Desires never satisfy but make evil mind blaze like fuel on fire, more savage than enemies. For eons they have stolen and destroyed body and consciousness; just as one seeks meditative quiet, they return. Deep knowledge of their faults stops defilement. Phenomenal details are in the Dhyāna Gate〔and so forth〕. An eminent monk of old wrote: far from desire it is easy to be resolute; near it, feeling is hard to guard. Fragrance and flavor topple high resolve; sound and form destroy body and life.

Rebuking the Five Desires through Contemplation of Mind〔Section Fifteen〕

In contemplation of mind, form’s flavors are immeasurable: permanent or impermanent, self or non-self, pure or impure, suffering or bliss, empty or existent, conventional or first meaning. The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom says form has no fixed flavor-mark and ordinary beings should not cling. Saying form permanent, impermanent, both, neither, or making the fourteen indeterminate claims about Tathāgata and world are all views arising through form. They contend and take themselves as real, destroy the wisdom-eye with conceptual play, judge right and wrong, and make karma through form. Once existence exists, birth and death exist. Such contemplation increases desire rather than rebuking it.

Now contemplate all sixty-two views of existence and nonexistence arising through form as relying on ignorance. Ignorance is impermanent, constantly arising and ceasing, rapidly decaying and wearing away thought by thought, without self or master, immediately quiescent nirvāṇa. Views born from it are likewise impermanent and quiescent. With no master-self, who is true or false? No more birth-and-death karma is made through form; karma and result cease. This rebukes form into emptiness and liberation. Sound, fragrance, flavor, and touch are the same. This is the Tripiṭaka analysis rebuking five desires. The Mūlamadhyamakakārikā calls it unskillfully extinguishing conceptual play.

Mahāyāna rebuking form directly penetrates all views as relying on ignorance, ignorance as empty, hence views empty. The Vajracchedikā says a stream-enterer is named entering the stream but enters nothing—not form, sound, fragrance, flavor, or touch. Only if form really existed to be analyzed could it be entered; since form is empty in its very essence, there is no form to enter. With no stream or resultant karma, conceptual play is skillfully extinguished. The other desires follow.

Yet rebuking form only as empty enters form-emptiness without distinguishing forms, so how liberate all beings? Their attachments form many origins and sufferings, requiring immeasurable medicines of path and cessation. To transform others, do not stop after realizing emptiness. Know emptiness without sticking, enter provisionality, and penetrate Ganges-sands Buddha-Dharmas. Otherwise one still receives and enters form-emptiness. More deeply rebuke grasping at form-emptiness, neither receiving nor entering, while broadly distinguishing form. Knowing distinctions as mere names and names as empty is provisionality. The other desires follow.

Next rebuke the two extremes of form. The Great Perfection of Wisdom says form has no flavor-mark for ordinary beings to cling to and no separation-mark for the Two Vehicles to leave. Breaking ignorance and views of existence or nonexistence upon form rebukes flavor; breaking sinking into emptiness and grasping realization rebukes separation. Fixed flavor could not be left; fixed separation could not have flavor. Neither is fixed, so neither flavor nor separation. Not clinging to either reveals form’s Middle-Way true mark.

The Explanatory Treatise says the Two Vehicles rebuke form for dhyāna, not perfection. Bodhisattvas rebuke form and see its true mark, identical to dhyāna’s true mark; hence perfection and arrival at form’s further shore. That arrival is seeing form’s middle; distinguishing form sees conventional truth; illuminating form-emptiness sees true truth. Rebuking form to its source accomplishes three-truth samādhi and three wisdoms. Deep rebuke forms preparatory means for calming-and-contemplation. The other desires follow.

Abandoning Five Hindrances: Five Characteristics and Counteractions〔Section Sixteen〕

Third is abandoning craving, anger, sleep, restlessness-and-remorse, and doubt. They cover and bind, darkening mind so concentration and wisdom cannot arise. Earlier, five faculties encountered present objects and produced five consciousnesses. Now those consciousnesses enter mind, pursue past and anticipate future objects, forming great inner obstruction. Like an ill potter unable to work, hindrances must be removed like poisonous trees and thieves. The Great Perfection of Wisdom says to leave desires and evil Dharmas: desires are the five just rebuked, evils the hindrances.

What are their characteristics?

Craving remembers past desires: beautiful form before the eyes, lovely sound at the ears, fragrance opening affliction’s gate, flavor making saliva flow, remembered touch raising hair and shivering body. Repeated planning intoxicates mind and loses right mindfulness. One secretly schemes to regain what was had or constantly imagines and seeks what was not. Mind remains in objects without pause; coarse applied thought covers dhyāna. This is craving-hindrance.

Anger remembers someone harming oneself or kin or praising enemies. Three troubles across three times make nine, and hatred binds. Mind heats, breath coarsens, fury continues, seeking opportunity to injure the other and settle oneself. Poisonous anger burns merits; how could dhyāna’s forest of factors grow? This is anger-hindrance.

In sleep, darkened mind is drowsiness; blocked consciousness and slack limbs are sleep. It grows mental factors and covertly covers, hard to guard against. The faculties are senseless like a corpse with one breath, hence “small death.” Those who delight in sleep gain more. The Satyaka Sūtra says much sleep produces indolence and obstructs attainment, losing what is gained. To attain the supreme path, remove sleep, doubt, and heedlessness and urge thoughts with effort. The Explanatory Treatise calls sleep great darkness stealing clarity, like resting among blades in battle, living with a poisonous snake, or being bound and led to execution. This is sleep-hindrance.

Restlessness-and-remorse here is applied and sustained thought equally ranging over Dharmas, not one affliction already counted elsewhere: suddenly craving, anger, or wrong foolishness, blazing without rest, rising and falling in confusion. Aimless bodily wandering and useless speech are restlessness. Alone it is not yet a hindrance; afterward one asks why one lost control and becomes shamefully worried. Remorse then binds mind and blocks dhyāna.

Repentance for the past produces remorse, but meditators should know the fault and not repeatedly think it. Remorse alone does not liberate; one must cultivate pure concentration. Why let it obstruct the great matter? Once repented, do not grieve or cling; doing what should not be done and neglecting what should is the meaning. This is restlessness-and-remorse.

Doubt here obstructs concentration, not seeing truth, and has three kinds: self, teacher, Dharma gate. Doubting self thinks one low and unfit. Doubting teacher thinks their conduct displeasing and questions deep meditation or wisdom. Doubting Dharma questions whether the received method accords with principle. Indecision remains and prevents concentration; even if it arises, it is lost. This is doubt-hindrance.

How abandon them? Examine which illness is strongest and treat it first.

For craving, use impurity contemplation. What was thought pure is a bag of pus and saliva with nothing delightful. Revulsion arises as if pursued by an enemy; what wise person loves it? This medicine removes craving and settles mind.

For anger, recollect kindness. Its fire burns present and future merit, makes beings unwilling to see one another, and perpetuates enmity. Regard everyone as parents and kin and give them happiness. If they lack it, work for it—how be hostile? Anger ceases and dhyāna begins.

For sleep, diligently urge body and mind, reflect on Dharma, and select wholesome from evil so sleep cannot enter; Dharma-joy makes mind bright. Do not lose two lives’ happiness and return empty from a treasure mountain. Guard skillfully by shaking a bamboo staff three times, placing or tossing a wool ball to alert sleep, blowing a conch, extending the legs, rising to view stars, or washing feet and face.

For restlessness, count breaths. It comes unnoticed and is known late. Failed or forgotten counting reveals scattering; recognize and restart. When counting succeeds, applied and sustained thought are subdued. Untreated, restlessness covers a lifetime.

For self-doubt, think: “I am the blind child of a wealthy house, inherently possessing the unsurpassed Dharma-body treasure but covered by afflictions and unopened in the path-eye. I will cultivate without abandoning. Conditioning causes from immeasurable eons are not fixed; why miss the opportunity through doubt? Human form and aspiration are hard to gain.”

For teacher-doubt, recall that past sages sought Dharma without judging appearance: Snow Mountain’s youth asked a spirit for a verse; Indra bowed to an animal. The Great Treatise says not to discard gold because the bag stinks; pride is a high mountain that holds no rain, humility an ocean receiving rivers. Seek Dharma and honor the teacher. The Puchao Sūtra says people should not measure one another; only Tathāgata-wisdom can. Śāriputra vowed never again to judge who enters birth and death or nirvāṇa. Honor future buddhas; how doubt the teacher?

For Dharma-doubt, think: “My Dharma eye is unopened; unable to distinguish, I first enter through faith. Buddha-Dharma is an ocean entered by faith alone. The Lotus says śrāvakas enter by faith, not their own wisdom. Blind and unbelieving, where else can I go? Only sink without exit.” The story of Hegali〔and so forth〕. The story of Upagupta teaching a disciple in a tree〔and so forth〕. Faith lets Dharma perfume mind; doubt resembles an overturned vessel.

Abandoning Five Hindrances: Examination〔Section Seventeen〕

Question: Do all five obstruct dhyāna?

Answer: Some call ignorance the direct obstruction because dhyāna has ordered gates and knowing opposes ignorance; thus doubt and sleep. Some call scattering direct because concentration opposes it; thus restlessness-and-remorse. Some call craving and anger direct because dhyāna is gentle goodness and hardness opposes it.

Each takes one side. All five obstruct; direct and secondary depend on strength. If craving is strongest, it directly obstructs and the others secondarily; likewise each. Four elements can all cause illness but need not erupt together; whichever moves directly kills. Treat the strong first and the weak recede, allowing dhyāna〔and so forth〕.

The Daśabhūmika Vibhāṣā says heedless people are covered and find even heaven hard, much more fruition; diligent effort rends hindrances and fulfills wishes. This is phenomenal abandonment.

Abandoning Five Hindrances: Sharp Dispositions, Emptiness, Middle, and Perfect Contemplation〔Sections Eighteen and Nineteen〕

Question: When first dhyāna arises, are the hindrances ultimately severed?

Answer: Distinguish. Divide craving, anger, and ignorance into four parts: each predominating alone makes three; all equal, the fourth. When one predominates, applied and sustained thought are few; when all three, many. The Satyasiddhi calls this momentary mind conditioning all three poisons, with wholesome or evil already formed. Abhidharma calls it only indeterminate ignorance, not yet wholesome or evil, conditioning all three but belonging to none; though not evil itself, it causes them and is their equal-arising cause. Different accounts, both explain the fourth equal part.

Open four into five hindrances: craving and anger one each; ignorance into sleep and doubt; equal part into restlessness-and-remorse. Broadly each part has 21,000 afflictions, 84,000 total. As suffering they are 84,000 Dharma treasuries; origin, 84,000 dust-and-labor gates; path, 84,000 samādhis and dhāraṇīs; cessation, 84,000 perfections. Their reach is deep and broad, so hindrances should be understood broadly.

How can Abhidharma confine craving to desire realm, call it affection above, and deny anger above? The Satyasiddhi challenges: if light craving above is affection, light anger should be renamed. Such labels lower surface expression but do not penetrate. Here four-part hindrances extend to buddhahood. The earlier dull-disposition hindrances obstruct only first dhyāna and end when it arises; ordinary discussion covers only this layer.

Sharp-disposition hindrances obstruct true truth. A person of emptiness views calls their own grasp real and everything else false. Opposition brings anger, accord craving. Dark ignorance mistakenly grasps without clear knowing: sleep. Useless conceptual play and contention: restlessness-and-remorse. Apparently doubtless now, later great doubt arises when the view is broken. These hindrances prevent seeing truth.

After rebuke, the path arises and stream-entry is realized. Above it, attachment to true truth is craving, abandoning delusions of thought anger, unexhausted delusions sleep, lost mindfulness restlessness, not reaching beyond-training doubt. These hindrances extend through the third fruit; removing them is beyond-training.

Next, hindrances arising through emptiness obstruct conventional truth. Sinking into emptiness and satisfaction like a poor person with a little is craving. Hating and refusing to contemplate birth and death is anger. Abiding in unconditioned quiet and unable even to distinguish five salts is sleep. Calling beings who disturb one in emptiness outside one’s sphere is restlessness-and-remorse. Unclear provisional wisdom is doubt. Unless removed, wisdom of the varieties of the path and conventional samādhi do not appear; removed, the Dharma eye clears.

Next, hindrances arising through the Middle obstruct it. Bodhisattvas seek Buddha-Dharma insatiably like oceans taking rivers; loving Dharma and producing path-conforming craving is craving. Disliking the Two Vehicles like a tree rejecting resentful birds is anger. Ignorance remains portion by portion even in high grounds; the Great Treatise repeatedly mentions samādhi breaking ignorance because what is broken initially must be broken again. Lack of wisdom-light is sleep. Bodhisattva actions have no ordinary fault but fall short beside a buddha: restlessness-and-remorse. Initial and later principle is equally perfect, but initial wisdom falls short: doubt.

Unless abandoned, these never accord with true mark. Removed, thusness appears and Buddha-knowledge opens. They exist at every ground, not just the beginning; only the Buddha completes 84,000 perfections. The Bodhisattvabhūmi’s ninth pure dhyāna separated from all views shows this. Hindrances are long and deep, not just desire-realm five.

Sequential verbal classification separates dull and sharp hindrances abandoned by ordinary beings, conventional hindrances by the Two Vehicles, and middle hindrances by bodhisattvas. Later steps separate from earlier; Daśabhūmika and Mahāyānasaṃgraha masters often teach so, making results irrelevant to ordinary beings and preventing cultivation within phenomena.

The Perfect Teaching differs. If wondrous Dharmas were only for higher grounds, a Dharma-nature Buddha in a Dharma-nature land should teach Dharma-nature bodhisattvas. Why manifest in the three realms? To liberate ordinary beings here, making cultivation possible. Otherwise, for whom are provisional Dharmas established and where do they lead? Understanding this, an initial ordinary being can perfectly abandon hindrances in one thought.

The Great Perfection of Wisdom says all Dharmas tend toward desire and do not pass beyond; desire itself is unattainable, much more tendency or nontendency. Tendency is existence: one tending and object tended reveal conventional truth. Desire unattainable is emptiness, without either, revealing true truth. No separate tendency or nontendency reveals the Middle. Three truths are in one desire.

Broad explanation makes it clear. All Dharmas tend toward desire because desire is Dharma realm and root. The first thought already possesses all Dharmas; coarse mind does not know. Desire grows slick and uncontrollable, becoming actual perfuming. One act briefly eases inner heat; repeated acts leave no moment without thought until one returns home to seek desire. Unsatisfied, one steals, robs, coerces, or trades. Obtaining desire requires support, so one steals wealth or kills for pleasure; rich people indulge in offenses, poor people in vast evil thoughts.

Once desire’s offense and karma are complete, present tendency and established desire-existence bring future birth and death. In every destiny desire blazes more; from embryonic form it grows life after life, twelve links revolving without end. Every Dharma tends toward desire, with none outside its Dharma realm; all hindrances are complete in the first thought of desire. Desire is conditionally arisen; this reveals its meaning.

How contemplate desire-Dharma-realm as empty? Seeking among outer objects, inner mental faculty, intermediate consciousness, together or apart, past condition, present cause, or future result finds nothing. Horizontally and vertically, ultimately quiet, desire is empty in its very essence. All Dharmas born from desire are empty, and emptiness itself unattainable. This emptiness contemplation abandons sharp and dull hindrances.

Knowing one thought of desire as all desire reveals all beings likewise. In humanity alone, forms, sounds, mental conduct, and environments differ, showing immeasurable causes. One person’s cause and result are endless; how much more many? One realm so, much more ten; one Dharma, much more a hundred.

Enemy raiders are the root of martial achievement: defeating them brings fame and wealth. Immeasurable cravings are Tathāgata-seed, giving bodhisattvas innumerable Dharma gates. Much wood makes strong fire; rotten manure produces flowers. “Craving is the path” means this. If craving is first severed and one remains in its emptiness, what produces gates? Scripture says that without severing five desires one purifies faculties. Thus conventional hindrances purify naturally.

Still, desire’s real nature is not seen. It is neither empty nor provisional. Not provisional—where is immeasurability? Not empty—where is quiescence? Both absent, neither tendency nor nontendency. With no tendency, sharp and dull hindrances vanish; no nontendency, conventional hindrances vanish; knowing middle removes another set. Without separate cutting, four sets are perfectly removed in one thought. Breaking twenty-five existences and seeing desire’s real nature is king samādhi, possessing all Dharmas. This is perfect contemplation abandoning perfect hindrances.

Unheard and ununderstood, this gate is identity in principle; understood, identity in name; initially contemplated, identity in contemplative practice. Rebuking form purifies eyes; sound ears; fragrance nose; flavor tongue; touch body; abandoning hindrances mind. Six faculties purified is resemblance; three delusions broken and truths revealed partial truth; exhausting desire-hindrance ultimate. The other four hindrances are perfectly abandoned likewise.

Regulating Five Matters: Phenomenal Regulation〔Section Twenty〕

Fourth is regulating five matters: food, sleep, body, breath, and mind. As in the earlier potter simile, a vessel cannot be made if clay and water are not properly balanced; if these five matters are not properly regulated, one cannot enter dhyāna. Sleep and food are regulated outside concentration, while body, breath, and mind are regulated when entering, abiding in, and emerging from concentration.

In regulating food, one should not eat what increases illness, sleepiness, or affliction, but should eat what settles the body and cures illness. In brief, neither hunger nor fullness marks regulated food. The Nirgrantha Scripture says that overeating makes the body difficult to move, produces indolence and negligence, leaves food hard to digest, and loses the benefits of both this and future lives; sleep itself then causes suffering, leaving one dazed and hard to awaken.

In regulating sleep, know that sleep is food for the eyes. It should not be restricted excessively, for that multiplies mental factors and damages one’s work; neither should it be indulged. The earlier rebuke of the five hindrances required sleep to be removed outright because it directly obstructs entry into concentration. Here, scattered mind permits the four elements to relax, so the two teachings have different purposes. In brief, neither harsh restriction nor indulgence marks regulated sleep.

Body, breath, and mind must be regulated together because they depend on one another and cannot be separated. At the first reception of an embryo there are already three matters: warmth, life, and consciousness. Warmth is the material form made from what the parents transmit; life is breath, continuously sustained by karmic-result wind; consciousness is the mind-master of that lifetime. The three are present at conception and grow together, changing every seven days. At the end of thirty-eight such periods, birth occurs and one is called an infant. When the three abide steadily, this is adulthood; when they weaken, old age; when they cease and break apart, death. From beginning to end, the three cannot be separated and therefore must be regulated together.

When first entering concentration, regulate the body so it is neither loose nor tense, breath so it is neither rough nor slippery, and mind so it is neither sunken nor floating. Move from coarse regulation into subtlety and abide in dhyāna. While abiding in concentration, immediately notice and inspect whatever is unregulated and adjust it until stable. It is like tuning a lute and beginning to play: if the melody later fails, one knows a peg or string is out and corrects it as soon as it is noticed. When emerging from concentration, return gradually from subtlety to coarseness, as explained in detail in the Sequential Gate of Dhyāna.

If one can regulate an ordinary person’s body, breath, and mind, they can be transformed into the noble person’s three Dharmas of morality, concentration, and wisdom. The physical body is the basis from which morality arises; breath is the gate for entering concentration; inner mind is the cause from which wisdom arises. This morality relinquishes the base body of evil destinies and ordinary existence, accomplishes the noble person’s six perfections, and fulfills the Dharma body. This breath turns scattered movement and unwholesome discursive thought into the joy of dhyāna and delight in Dharma; wisdom arises from dhyāna and becomes the noble person’s life. This mind turns the mind of birth and death into the mind of awakening, the noble consciousness of true constancy. These three Dharmas together form the noble embryo; from the first mind through the later mind, they can never be separated〔and so forth〕.

Regulating Five Matters: Regulation through Contemplating Mind〔Section Twenty-One〕

To regulate the five matters through contemplation of mind, first take delight in Dharma and the joy of dhyāna as food. The concentration and wisdom produced by initial contemplation of true truth mostly enter emptiness and eliminate Dharmas; this is the mark of hunger. The Lotus Sutra speaks of being hungry, emaciated, and covered with sores and ringworm—this is that mark. Concentration and wisdom produced by the second contemplation of conventional truth mostly support convention and provisionally establish Dharmas; this is the mark of fullness, hence cultivation through kalpas of Buddha-Dharmas as numerous as Ganges sands. The contemplations of emptiness and provisionality are respectively hungry and full, both unregulated. The joy of dhyāna and delight in Dharma of the Middle Way are balanced and moderate, without the partiality of either extreme; this is called neither hungry nor full〔and so forth〕.

To regulate sleep through contemplating mind: the contemplation of emptiness has not yet broken ignorance, so ignorance joins with emptiness, sinks into it, and preserves itself; the mark of sleep is abundant. Emerging into the provisional distinguishes phenomena and subdues ignorance; the mark of sleep is sparse. Contemplation of the Middle Way is relaxed and balanced. If ignorance were completely severed, there would be nowhere for any wholesome Dharma to arise, for dust and toil themselves are Tathāgata-seed: without severing delusion and craving, one can give rise to illuminations and liberations. Yet if ignorance were indulged, how could unsurpassed Buddhahood be achieved? Scripture says that when ignorance turns it becomes illumination, and that by practicing the non-path one penetrates the Buddha-path. The nature of ignorance and the nature of illumination are neither two nor different. How could one sever the nature of ignorance and separately cultivate a nature of illumination? Abiding neither in regulation nor in nonregulation is regulation of sleep through principle-contemplation.

There are also three rounds in contemplating mind to regulate body, breath, and mind together. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra speaks of the body that fulfills the six perfections; regulate this body so it is neither loose nor tense. The Great Perfection of Wisdom Sutra says that sudden arising of joyful eloquence is a demonic affair and that its failure to arise suddenly is also a demonic affair. Suddenly arising and urgently practicing the six perfections is tense; suddenly abandoning them is loose; neither tense nor loose marks regulation of body.

In regulating breath, take the joy of dhyāna, delight in Dharma, and wisdom-life as breath. The Great Perfection of Wisdom Sutra says that prajñā is neither sharp nor dull: dullness is roughness, sharpness is slipperiness, and neither dull nor sharp marks regulation of breath. In regulating mind, deeming the mind of awakening very difficult to attain is sinking; deeming it very easy is floating. Neither difficult nor easy marks regulation of mind.

Next, regulate these three matters according to the three contemplations. First take a subtle, wondrous wholesome mind as the mind of awakening, as in the four kinds of mind of awakening discussed above. The Tripiṭaka and Shared Teachings sever bonds, enter emptiness, and take truth as realization; this mind sinks. The Distinct Teaching emerges into the provisional to transform others, distinguishes medicine and illness, and broadly knows Dharma gates; the mind of awakening it generates floats. The Perfect Teaching contemplates the principle of true mark, simultaneously occluding and illuminating. Because it is not empty, it does not sink; because it is not provisional, it does not float. Generating this mind is called the mark of regulation.

In regulating body, the Shared Teaching’s severing delusion while clarifying the six perfections is tense; the Distinct Teaching’s emergence into the provisional and differentiation is loose; the Middle Way, relying on neither extreme, is neither loose nor tense. In regulating breath, the Shared Teaching’s wisdom-life entering emptiness is slippery; the Distinct Teaching’s entering provisionality is rough; the Middle Way, relying on neither extreme, is neither rough nor slippery.

Again, within each of the three contemplations regulate body, breath, and mind. In the first contemplation, calming body, breath, and mind is tense, slippery, and sunken, while contemplating body, breath, and mind is loose, rough, and floating. Regulated to the mean, they become preparatory means for entering true truth. In the second contemplation, calming body, breath, and mind is likewise tense, slippery, and sunken, while contemplating body, breath, and mind is likewise loose, rough, and floating. When calming and contemplation reach the mean, they become preparatory means, produce wisdom of the varieties of the path, and see the principle of conventional truth〔and so forth〕. In the Middle Way, calming body, breath, and mind is tense, slippery, and sunken, while contemplating body, breath, and mind is loose, rough, and floating. Regulated to the mean, calming and contemplation become relaxed and balanced, serving as preparatory means to enter the Middle Way and see the principle of true mark.

Practitioners should skillfully regulate these three matters so they entrust themselves to the noble embryo. When about to cultivate but the mind still has nowhere to return, they should diligently unite preparatory means and wisdom-perfection as the pair of parents and entrust themselves to the noble embryo. How could they instead be born into the embryo of hell, the three evil destinies, humans, or gods?

Practicing Five Dharmas〔Section Twenty-Two〕

Fifth is practicing five Dharmas: aspiration, effort, mindfulness, skillful wisdom, and one-pointed mind. The earlier potter simile means that even when every requisite is prepared, the work will not succeed if the potter does not wish to make the vessel, or works without diligence, or does not keep the method in mind, or works without skill, or cannot be single-minded. So too here: although the preceding twenty Dharmas are complete, calming-and-contemplation cannot appear without joyful aspiration and longing, intense exertion of body and mind, continuity thought after thought, skillful preparatory means, and one-pointed resolve.

When one delights in cultivation without weariness, is unremitting day and night, continues thought after thought, skillfully grasps the meaning, and remains of one undivided mind, one can advance along the road. One-pointed mind is like a ship’s rudder, skillful wisdom like nodding toward the course, and aspiration, effort, and mindfulness like poles and oars; lacking one, the vessel cannot remain secure. It is also like a flying bird, which sees its direction with its eyes, steers with its tail, and advances with both wings. Without the five Dharmas, even phenomenal dhyāna is difficult to accomplish, much more concentration in principle. Thus these five serve universally as preparatory means for Lesser and Great Vehicles, phenomenal dhyāna, and concentration in principle.

The Satyasiddhi Treatise takes the four factors of initial application, sustained application, joy, and bliss as preparatory means and one-pointed mind as the substance of concentration. If so, all four dhyānas possess one-pointed mind, and one-pointed mind itself has no distinctions; how could the four dhyānas be distinguished? This account is therefore not adopted here. The Sutra of the Bodhisattva’s Necklace of the Primary Activities says all five factors are preparatory means and the sixth, silence, is the substance of concentration; yet all four dhyānas possess silence, so they remain hard to distinguish. The Abhidharma, however, takes the five Dharmas as preparatory means and all five factors as the substance of concentration, thereby distinguishing what is common and particular among the four dhyānas. One-pointed mind is their common substance, while the factor unique to each dhyāna is its particular substance. Thus it speaks of dhyāna accompanied by initial and sustained application, down through dhyāna accompanied by equanimity. A particular factor arises simultaneously with one-pointed mind and thereby distinguishes the depth or shallowness of that one-pointed mind. The Great Treatise agrees with this account, which is adopted here.

The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom explains the five Dharmas. First, aspiration means wishing to go from the desire realm to the first dhyāna. Second, effort is needed because the desire realm is difficult to cross; without effort one cannot leave it, like a defector returning to the homeland who finds the frontier hardest to cross. The treatise says that giving, keeping precepts, and patience are ordinary worldly practices, like the courtesies between guest and host, which should naturally be supplied. Seeing evildoers punished, one dares not offend; or, lacking strength, one endures. These do not necessarily require exceptional effort. But to produce prajñā now, one must rely on meditative concentration, and this is impossible without great effort. Only by urgently exerting body and mind can it be accomplished. The Buddha says that even if blood, flesh, fat, and marrow all dry up and only skin and bones remain, one must not relinquish effort; only then are meditative concentration and wisdom attained. Having attained effort, meditative concentration, and wisdom, every undertaking can be accomplished. Great effort is therefore necessary.

Third, mindfulness means constantly keeping the first dhyāna in mind and thinking of nothing else. Fourth, wisdom distinguishes the first dhyāna as honored and precious and the desire realm as deceptive and detestable. The first dhyāna is sought upward as superior, wondrous, and emergent; the desire realm is rejected downward as painful, coarse, and obstructive. Cause and result together yield twelve contemplations. If one relies only on this formulation, it is the same as the six practices of non-Buddhists. But non-Buddhists seek dhyāna exclusively, whereas Buddhist disciples borrow deviant marks to enter the correct mark, cultivate with an uncontaminated mind, and turn it into correct Dharma. Only this is called skillful wisdom. Fifth, one-pointed mind means that in cultivating this Dharma one concentrates a single resolve and does not engage anything else. This is decisiveness of one-pointed mind, not the one-pointed mind that is the substance of concentration after concentration has been entered.

At the next level, aspiration means wishing to go from birth and death into nirvāṇa. In effort, being unmixed with contamination is vigor, while single-minded pursuit is advance. Mindfulness keeps only the quiescence of nirvāṇa in mind and thinks of nothing else. Skillful wisdom distinguishes the faults of birth and death, rebuked by sages, from the peace and bliss of nirvāṇa, praised by the noble ones. One-pointed mind decisively fears birth and death, cultivates the eightfold noble path, and goes straight onward without turning back. With these five Dharmas as preparatory means, one can enter true truth.

At the next level, aspiration means wishing broadly to transform beings and accomplish Buddha-Dharma. Effort means vowing never to retreat or regret even though the natures of beings are many and Buddha-Dharma is far-reaching. Mindfulness is compassion piercing to the bone, like a mother thinking of her child. Skillful wisdom means knowing the many illnesses well, clearly recognizing Dharma-medicines, and fitting them appropriately to the capacities. One-pointed mind means decisively transforming others and vowing to liberate beings, without a different or divided mind.

At the next level, aspiration is like Sadāprarudita wishing to hear prajñā and not cherishing body or life. Effort is his weeping in an empty forest for seven days and nights in order to hear prajñā, then constantly walking or standing for seven years without sitting or lying down. Mindfulness is constantly wondering when he will hear prajñā, without any other thought. Skillful wisdom means that even when there are obstacles, they cannot obstruct him: when he sells his body, Māra cannot conceal him; when Māra hides the water, he pierces himself and sprinkles blood upon the ground, turning demonic affairs into Buddha-work. One-pointed mind is an aspiration fixed without change, never producing a second thought.

At one further level, aspiration means wishing to leave the two extremes of emptiness and existence and enter directly into the Middle Way. Unmixed with the two extremes is vigor; effortless flowing inward is advance. Binding conditions to the Dharma realm so that one thought itself is the Dharma realm is called mindfulness. Cultivating the preparatory means of middle contemplation is called skillfulness. Once the two extremes subside, the mind-water clears and can know the marks of worldly Dharmas’ arising and ceasing without dividing the mind in two; pure and constantly one, it can then see prajñā. This is one-pointed mind.

Summary of Preparatory Means〔Section Twenty-Three〕

These twenty-five Dharmas universally serve as preparatory means for every dhyāna and wisdom. As the gate of contemplation cultivated differs, preparatory means change accordingly, like different melodies requiring different ways of tuning strings. Detailed differentiation would yield immeasurable preparatory means; the writing would become too extensive to record them all, so they may be understood according to the meaning. Here the twenty-five are provisionally treated as preparatory means outside concentration, also called distant preparatory means; by regulating mind through them, one suddenly sees principle. At the moment principle is truly seen, who still divides inside from outside? Where could distance or proximity be fixed?

The Great Perfection of Wisdom Sutra says that this wisdom is not attained through inner contemplation, outer contemplation, or contemplation both inner and outer; neither is it attained apart from outer contemplation, inner contemplation, and contemplation both inner and outer, nor through complete absence of contemplation. The present account provisionally follows this meaning in speaking of external preparatory means, but one must not grasp them as fixed and thereby create disputes over right and wrong. Understanding this meaning, sinking and floating each find their place, and both inner and outer become preparatory means. Failing to understand it, neither inner nor outer is a preparatory means.

Mohe Zhiguan, Fascicle Four〔Lower〕

義疏Exposition

地方選好了,外務停下了,身體也沒有病,泥、輪、繩索全都調好,器物就一定會出現嗎?不一定。陶師若不肯動手,動手卻不勤,不記得方法,不懂巧便,心又不能專一,所有準備仍會落空。《摩訶止觀》以這一幅製陶圖,說明正修之前為什麼要有二十五方便。

方便不是把艱難道路變成捷徑,而是讓每一個必要條件在正確位置共同運作。具五緣安頓修行所依,呵五欲截斷外牽,棄五蓋清除內障,調五事使食眠身息心不過不及,行五法則使整個人真正向前。少一環,止觀都可能只剩願望;五科相續,麁散才漸入細靜。

方便為何不是一條捷徑〔科一〕

什麼叫方便?本論先答善巧:少善根若得善巧運用,能成無量行、發解而入菩薩位。再答眾緣和合:如來身不從一因一緣生,因與果都要眾緣共成。方便的力量因此不在偷省步驟,而在能使微少之因不被浪費,使分散之緣同向一果。

為什麼又分遠、近?遠近只依與正觀的關係而立。二十五法調麁入細、檢散令靜,是遠方便;十境、十觀直接成就觀行、發相似與真證,是近方便。遠不是低劣,近也不是可以越過遠而獨立。正如陶器離不開作坊、健康、泥輪與雙手,近處成形之功早已承受遠處眾緣。

五科的次第也由此自然生起:道由人弘,人又藉緣進道;緣具後先割嗜欲,外欲屏退再淨內心,內心寂後調試五事,五事調後行五法。這不是把生命切成五格,而是讓前一層清出的空間,成為下一層可以著力之處。

五緣先把什麼安頓好〔科二〕

修止觀最先要具備什麼?本論列持戒清淨、衣食具足、閑居靜處、息諸緣務、得善知識。身命須有衣食,行處須能安靜,外務不能不斷牽心,法門又須良師開導;任何一項欠缺,都可能妨礙其餘四項。

五緣的第一項為何獨獨展開得最廣?因為持戒不是單一禁令,而是從生命的根本善惡,一路通到定、慧與觀心。本論列十戒:不缺、不破、不穿、不雜、隨道、無著、智所讚、自在、隨定、具足。最初三戒護律儀,不雜護定心,隨道、無著通真諦,智所讚、自在通化他,隨定、具足則把威儀起動與中道常寂同時保全。

性戒與受得戒又不可混成一件事。性戒不問受不受,作惡自有其業;受戒後另有違無作之罪。三歸、五戒、具足戒等在佛出世後依制而受,觀、練、熏、修與四諦慧也各有後來開顯的一層。根本與客法相依,既不把制戒說成世間本來已有,也不把受戒形式當作善惡業果的全部。

戒為何從外在防護走到觀心〔科三〕

只要不犯身口戒,是否已叫持戒清淨?本論先肯定事持的必要,再追問心是否雜染。器物不缺、不破、不穿,固然能用;若內心仍追逐破戒事,即使外表完好,也像未燒成的土坯,遇愛見惡緣便會破壞。

所以十戒又束成四層。前四戒把因緣所生的善惡心作觀境,以善順之心防止惡心:防是止善,順是行善,也是觀。隨道、無著兩戒觀善惡法與非法全都即空,不依有、無乃至非有非無另起執見。智所讚、自在兩戒知道心法無所有,仍在假名中分別藥病、引導眾生,又不被假名拘束。隨定、具足兩戒則觀心本非空、也非假,二邊寂靜而雙照二諦。

觀心為什麼還能具戒、毘尼、解脫、誦、律五名?因三觀能防三惑,防止遍法界;能滅見思、塵沙、無明,滅也遍法界;見三諦便使三惑保得解脫;名詮諦理,觀念相續現前,便是誦;又能衡量三惑麁細、三觀藥病,纖毫不差,便是律。戒由身口深入觀心,不是捨棄事戒,而是使事戒有不易被愛見摧破的根。

事戒能感修羅、人、天不同品報,理戒的空假中也各有淺深。位次不同,守持能力不同;但中道觀心遍攝一切法,不可因理高便輕事,也不可因事謹便以為理觀自然完成。

羅剎為何只求一粒微塵〔科四〕

犯戒怎樣開始?本論不只描寫突然捨棄全部戒法,而讓愛羅剎從整個浮囊,逐步索到一半、一手、一指,最後只要微塵那麼少。行者若說這一點太小,吉羅無妨,便已開放逸之門;微孔雖小,海水漸入,終能使渡海者沉沒。

愛羅剎以安樂冒充涅槃。欲樂像飢者得食、貧者得寶、獼猴得酒,當下暢情,便誘人把戒的浮囊交出。它不只破律儀;貪攀五欲也破定共,深著生死破即空,不護他心破即假,不信戒善等虛空、具一切佛法,便破中道。

見羅剎更難辨。行者得一點空解或少分禪定,沒有好師友,便可能自立己心為師,認定已證無生,以無分別之名撥因果、毀威儀。佛世得四禪而誤認四果的比丘,臨終見中陰便反謗佛,正顯有漏定不能替自己保證所見無誤。

空若真能抹去一切罪,執空者為何還愛惜自己的身命、畏懼國王?他對自己與權勢不能空,卻偏對父母、佛戒說空,顯出所謂無礙只是欲與慢的護身語。空法本為治有,若再把空定成實見,便像另一個羅剎,把慧命與戒囊一同吞沒。

持戒與修乘,哪一邊可以放慢〔科五〕

事戒與理乘是否可以只選一邊?本論以四句作答:乘戒俱急,今生若未得道,也由強業先牽而生善處,再依所修觀乘見佛得道;戒緩乘急,可能因破事戒受三惡身,卻由理觀之力在惡道身中聞法得道;戒急乘緩,雖生人天或梵世,卻耽著福定,佛出也不能開解;乘戒俱緩,便失人天果,神識昏塞,長劫沉淪。

這四句為何不把戒緩乘急美化成勇猛捷徑?因為見佛得道是乘力,受三惡身正是破事戒之果。經中龍鬼畜獸來會,能顯過去乘急,不會把惡道苦改稱方便。既然可在人天受道,又何必故意苦入三途?

反過來,戒急乘緩也不是穩妥終點。好像被繫者以財物求人拖延刑期,等待赦免;人天福報只是延時,若不遇善知識修乘,報盡仍墮。行者因此要自察:事理兩邊哪一邊強弱?事戒哪一品急,理乘哪一品緩?能知自己的因,才看得見將來升沉之果。

重罪之後,止觀還有入口嗎〔科六〕

犯戒已障定慧,還能重新開始嗎?輕過依律懺除,戒淨後障轉,止觀容易明發。重罪在小乘法中無懺,大乘則以四種三昧開懺悔門;理觀只有小偏、執著又薄,也可用正觀破見,慚愧自責,使心回到正軌。

但懺悔為何不能只說一句罪性空?罪從重緣生,要以殷重心對治;現起重罪如近處迷路,痛切回頭較易,久遠重障如已迷深遠,迴轉更難。端坐念實相、入禪定、依法懺儀與還淨之教,各顯重罪不是不可轉;它們同時要求行者不以空話省略苦到懺悔的身心。

要懺今世、過去兩世重障,須先認出順生死流的十心,再運逆流十心。懺悔從此不只是回看一件舊事,而是找出生死之流如何在當下續接,又在哪裡可以轉向。

十心為何要逆流而行〔科七〕

罪流怎樣由細至重?最初無明妄計人我,由身見起顛倒、貪瞋癡與諸業;內有煩惱,外遇惡友,惡勢加盛;繼而內滅善心、外滅善事,不隨喜他善;再縱三業,使惡心遍布、晝夜相續;之後覆藏,不畏惡道,無慚無愧,最後撥無因果。像廁蟲樂廁不知臭穢,心順著熟路走,便由一念推到四重五逆乃至一闡提。

逆流不是把十項反向背誦,而是每一步都翻破一個習性。深信業種久而不失,破撥無因果;慚天愧人,破無慚愧;念命只在一息,像野干忽聞斷頭、阿輸柯王日日聽死鈴,破不畏惡道;發露如露根使枝枯、乾源使流竭,破覆藏;斷相續如吐物不再吞回,破再作。

再發菩提心,把只顧自己的危安轉為遍界兼濟;以善三業晝夜不休,像移山填海般修功補過;守護自他善法,不再嫉毀;念十方佛的慈智,離惡友;最後沿貪瞋、妄念、顛倒、身見、我見逐層追問,發現我與心都無住處,罪福無主,如日出使朝露頓失。

這十心順涅槃道、逆生死流。只入道場受苦而不辨是非,並不能自然成為懺悔;真正轉流,須知道每一個舊心由哪一個新心翻破。

見罪為何更需事理雙懺〔科八〕

見惑既自稱有理,怎樣懺?本論仍以十心作骨架,卻把觀察深入見心。先指出:欝頭藍弗、須跋陀羅、長爪等即使有深定利智,仍未出細惑與諸見;若把愛空的無明心叫道,便是非道計道、非因計因,又把未來苦果叫涅槃,成非果計果。看見見心本身就是苦集,才真正建立對世出世因果的深信。

慚愧也轉為慚自己未見三諦,愧於方便道人與真理已顯者;怖畏則看見執空之罪隨業流轉,並非無漏。發露是去除自、師、法三疑,使諦性顯現;斷相續是令三諦觀不間斷;菩提心遍法界,以無作善翻遍界惡;修功補過則不只從有見移到無見,而在見上修即空、即假、即中的道品。

守護正法不再護己見,而護三諦不受邪見破壞;念佛是念三諦不來不去、無生法即佛;觀罪性空則見三惑如幻,來無所從,去無足跡。一空一切空,罪性即空。

為何理懺後還加事法?見心猛利,能帶起重煩惱,像重病服藥須加強助力。深觀三諦又以殷重事行相助,如兩位健兒一人拭身、一人洗衣,共伏毒蛇。事戒淨發根本定與世智,無生戒淨發真諦定與一切智,即假戒淨發俗諦定與道種智,即中戒淨發王三昧與一切種智;事理相資,止觀才重新有入口。

衣怎樣從蔽形轉成法服〔科九〕

衣只是遮寒蔽體的小事嗎?沒有衣,形命不安,道也無所依;衣能遮醜、寒熱、蚊虻,又能整飾身體。雪山行者以草席鹿皮自足,頭陀行者只蓄三衣,寒地行者可受百一助身之物,卻須少欲知足。上中下三等雖異,共同界線都是使衣資道,不讓求衣、護衣反成新務。

觀行之衣又遮什麼?柔和忍辱使生死、涅槃二邊與中道不二不異;安心中道是忍,離二邊喧是寂,過二死是滅。寂滅忍覆二邊惡如遮醜,除五住如障熱,破無明見如遮寒,捨二邊覺觀如遮蚊虻。它不是把事衣說成無用,而是追問身披袈裟時,心是否也穿上法服。

三衣可轉成三觀,遮三諦上的見愛寒熱,莊嚴三身;百一長衣可轉成一切助道行法,共助三觀。衣於是從身外資具展成歷法修忍:每一件所依都要問,它是在蔽惑、助道,還是在增加求取與守護的負擔?

食怎樣養法身慧命〔科十〕

食物只維持肉身嗎?深山行者以果水、松柏自資,食後繫心坐禪;阿蘭若行者分衛乞食,距聚落不遠不近;不能絕穀或乞食者,受檀越送食與僧中淨食。三種安排都為同一件事:填飢瘡而不讓尋食妨道。

法食又從哪裡來?法喜禪悅是平等大慧,以煩惱為薪、智慧為火,成涅槃食,資法身、長慧命。一色一香無非中道,像上士一草一果便足,這是即事得食。不能即事入中者,次第三觀如頭陀乞食,最後見中道而飽。不能自行即事或歷法作觀者,隨能說般若的善知識,從聞生解,像受檀越送食。又可藉定支林功德開悟,如僧中淨食。

所以,法食不是用玄理取消身食。身食使形命安,法食使智慧命增;一邊不調,另一邊也難久立。真正知足不是什麼都不需要,而是所受已能資道,便不再被餘味牽走。

真正靜處一定在山林嗎〔科十一〕

住得越遠,心就一定越靜嗎?修特定三昧需要選處:深山遠谷絕人蹤,最能任意禪觀;頭陀處離聚落至少三里,交往疏少,又能警策煩惱;閑靜寺院獨住一房,不干事物,也可正思。白衣聚落易招過,市邊鬧寺不相宜;得到合適處所,也不應頻繁遷移。

但身在千由旬外,若起聲聞心,仍不叫遠離;身住城旁而不起二乘心,反可名遠離。中道幽遠深邃,七種方便行跡不到,如深山;高廣不動,如山體;離二邊是靜,不生不起是閑。出假觀鄰空而分別藥病,像頭陀處鄰聚落;即假入空,像鬧寺中仍能安住一室。

山林與房舍提供外在安穩,三諦之理才是心所安處。若只遁影山林而二邊心不止,最深山谷仍可憒鬧;若安三諦,城旁也不妨遠離。

息緣務是否等於捨棄一切事〔科十二〕

為什麼要息生活、人事、技能、學問四務?此處的問題是蘭若行者既已離喧就靜,又讓哪些事不斷牽心。經營生活得一失一,慶弔聘問往來不絕,醫卜工巧咒術招來求用,讀誦問答爭勝使心勞水濁;本為離親從師求要道,若又廣結州郡,便像倒穿衣裳找領、鑽火求水。

四務並非只從外形判斷。隨自意行有其所攝,這裡不論;讀經論本是佛事,若落在記憶勝負而妨止觀,才成學問緣務。醫方技能也不是因知識本身有罪,而是未得聖道便追逐神異,像有美皮好角反招傷身。

觀心時,生活之務歸到愛潤業種,斷愛便息;人事歸到業使眾生往來五道,不作便斷生死;技能歸到虛妄戲論障般若;學問歸到未得無生忍先逐世智辯聰,只見瓦礫草木。水若停住,自會澄清;那時以一切種智知、以佛眼見,不必在小徑上奔走。

善知識為何是全分因緣〔科十三〕

善知識只能幫一半,另一半完全靠自己嗎?本論以佛答阿難的語勢說,它是得道的全分因緣。外護料理所需而不窺過、不惱亂、不浮稱,如母養兒、虎銜子;同行互相策發,不眠不散,如同船共渡;教授能辨道與非道、內外方便與通塞妨障,善巧轉破人心。三者各守一面,共同保護行者不在未知處自任。

善知識又不限一個人的形相。佛菩薩聖者以威光覆育,是外護;六度道品是入道門,如同行;法性實際是諸佛所師,境能發智,是教授。反過來,佛聖自身也各具三義:覆護、和光同行、一音開導。六度道品能護助正道、與正行相合、導入三解脫門;法性也能冥熏護益、與智相應、使盲者得眼。

為什麼善知識還可能成魔?若只把人引到二乘化城,使人損一半煩惱、行一半菩提道,從所得看是知識,從所奪看又是魔。善知識、三昧、菩提心本來都可助道;若使人停在半字而不會中道,也會成為所著。因而選師不能只看外相,也不能因求全分而把任何引導絕對化。

五塵為何會成五欲〔科十四〕

色聲香味觸本身就是欲嗎?本論明說,五塵不是欲;塵境中可愛的滋味使行者生起欲求,才叫五欲。六根各有奔向:眼如愛聚落之狗,耳如愛山澤之鹿,鼻如魚,舌如蛇,身如猨,心如鳥。若只怪外境,不看根的取著,便抓不到欲如何生。

事相上的色有形貌、容色、珍寶,聲有妖詞絲竹環珮,香有蘭麝與身香,味有酒肉甘酸酥血,觸有冷暖細滑與名衣身分。它們分別像熱金丸、毒鼓、憋龍氣、沸蜜與蜜刀、臥師子:接近時似有滋味,取得後卻無厭,惡心如火加薪,世世劫奪色心。

呵欲因此不是憎恨世界,而是如實看見欲的代價。難陀得果後習氣仍在,國王可為色欲不顧宗廟,家國也能由此傾覆。看見過患,攀緣想才息,心才有可能真正入定。

呵欲為何要走過空假中〔科十五〕

只說色無常,就算徹底呵色嗎?人可依色建立常、無常、亦常亦無常、非常非無常等六十二見,彼此諍競,為色造業。析法觀先看無明與諸見念念磨滅、無我無主,業謝果亡;體空觀再見無明即空,諸見也即空,沒有色流可入,也沒有由入色所成的業果。

若停在色空,又怎能辨眾生依色所起無量苦集,施設無量道滅之藥?所以從空入假,廣分別色而知只是名字,名字即空。分別不是退回執有,而是使空慧能化他。

最後還要呵味、離二邊。凡夫著色味,二乘著離色;若味一定,便不能離,若離一定,也不該再有味。味、離都不定,非味非離,才顯色中道。分別色見俗,即色空見真,不著二邊見中;三諦三昧由同一色欲開出。呵色如此,聲香味觸也如此。

蓋為何比外境更難察覺〔科十六〕

五欲已呵,為什麼還要棄五蓋?五欲是五根面對現在五塵而發識;五蓋是境已轉入意地,心又追過去、想未來,在內部反覆覆蔽。外客已走,陶師身中仍有病,照樣不能工作。

貪欲蓋把過去色聲香味觸重新演出,使人暗設方便想再得到;瞋恚蓋由三世九惱結怨,讓瞋火燒功德林;睡眠蓋使六識暗塞、四肢倚放,像小死日日奪明;掉悔蓋先遍緣貪瞋邪癡,身遊口笑,後又以懊悔纏心;疑蓋懷疑自己不是道器、老師沒有深慧、所受法不中理。五蓋各有入口,不能只用一個模糊的散亂概括。

對治也各不相同。貪重觀不淨,瞋重修慈,睡重勤策身心並生法喜,掉散用數息,三疑則分別建立對自、師、法的信。求法不取老師外相,如不因袋臭棄金;信法不是禁止問難,而是在法眼未開時不先以盲心覆器。認得哪一病偏強,才知道藥先落在哪裡。

哪一蓋才是正障〔科十七〕

五蓋是否同樣障定?有人以無知為正障,便重疑、眠;有人以散動為正障,便重掉悔;有人以禪的柔軟對治剛強,便重貪瞋。本論不選一蓋永作唯一正障,而看這位行者哪一蓋偏強。貪重時貪是正障,其餘為旁;瞋、睡、掉悔、疑也各依此例。

這像四大都可能成病,卻不一定同時發;當下哪一大擾動,哪一大直接危命。先治強蓋,弱蓋可能隨之退去,禪定才能發。這一問答把對治從抽象排行帶回自省:不是先決定世上最壞的煩惱,而是如實認出此刻最能覆心的那一個。

初禪發起,五蓋是否全盡〔科十八〕

初禪一發,五蓋是否從此永遠不存在?本論先從貪瞋癡偏起與等起說四分,再開成貪、瞋、睡、疑、掉悔五蓋。就障初禪的鈍使五蓋說,初禪發時這一層已除;但四分若廣開,每分可有二萬一千煩惱,合成八萬四千,又可依苦集道滅開成法藏、塵勞門、三昧陀羅尼與諸波羅蜜,蓋義不能只限欲界麁相。

空見之人把己見當實,順己便愛、逆己便瞋,無明妄執如睡,戲論見諍如掉悔,所見被破後又大疑;這一層五蓋障真諦。證果以後,取真、捨思、惑未盡、失念與未到無學,也各可依貪瞋睡掉疑觀察。

沉空取證又會生一層蓋:保愛空是貪,厭生死而不觀是瞋,不肯照假是睡,把眾生視為擾亂是掉悔,假智不明是疑;它們障俗諦與道種智。菩薩求佛法時也可能愛法,厭棄二乘,無明未盡,與佛相比三業仍有漏失,初心智慧不及後心;若不察,仍會障中道。可見禪定生起不是停止觀察的許可,而是使更細覆蔽逐層顯露。

一念欲如何成為圓棄之門〔科十九〕

圓棄諸蓋是否要等到高位?本論反問:妙法若只給法性菩薩,何必在三界對凡夫說?正因凡夫可修,才在此施權引實。初心要看的不是遠處另一個法,而是當下一念欲。

一念欲怎會具一切法?欲覺初起,心麁不知,漸漸滑利便成習慣;繼而退戒求境,為欲偷劫逼貿、求財殺生,富者縱罪,貧者廣起惡念;欲罪既成,便由『適有、此有』牽出生死,十二因緣隨之輪轉。五蓋與生死並非最後突然加入,而在最初一念已具。

向外五塵、內意根、中間意識求欲,都不可得;合內外、離內外,求過去緣、現在因、未來果,也不可得,欲即是空。又從自己一欲看見眾生種種欲因、色像、音聲、心行、依報無量,如破寇才能立功,多薪使火猛,糞壞反生花;不住欲空,才能由眾生欲病出生百千法門。

最後,欲的實性既非空也非假,沒有趣與非趣,不另斷破而四番五蓋一念圓除。從理具到聞解、起觀、六根清淨、破惑顯諦,直到徹盡欲蓋,六即一線展開。圓不是一句『欲即是道』,而是空中不滯空、假中不縱欲、中道不留二邊。

調身息心為何像調琴〔科二十〕

蓋已棄,為什麼還要調食、眠、身、息、心?土水不調不能作器,五事不善也不能入禪。食物以不增病、睡、煩惱為準,不飢不飽;睡是眼食,過度節制會損心身,放縱又直接障定,所以不節不恣。

身、息、心如受胎時的暖、命、識,從嬰兒、壯年、衰老到死亡都不能分離。入定時,身不寬不急,息不澁不滑,心不沉不浮;住定時隨不調處覺察改正;出定時由細回麁。像琴絃演奏後曲調不成,便回頭調整絃軸,不因最初調過一次便永不檢校。

凡夫三事調好,還能轉為戒定慧:色身成發戒之由,息成入定之門,心成生慧之因。戒捨惡趣身而成法身,息把散動惡覺轉成禪悅法喜,心把生死心改成菩提心。三法合成聖胎,從初心到後心都不分離。

觀心又如何調飢飽沉浮〔科二十一〕

觀心還有飢、飽嗎?入空定慧多消諸法,像飢;扶俗定慧廣立諸法,像飽;中道法喜不偏二邊,才是不飢不飽。空觀與無明相合、沉空保住,像眠多;出假分別伏無明,像眠少;中道既不斷無明性使善法無所生,也不縱無明使佛道無由成,是不住調伏與不調伏。

六度突然急行或突然捨棄,是身的急與寬;般若落利落鈍,是息的滑與澁;菩提心被說得太難或太易,是心的沉與浮。又可依入空、出假、中道分別調:偏真易沉,廣假易浮,實相雙遮雙照才不沉不浮;斷惑急,出假寬,中道不依二邊;入空滑,入假澁,中道不澁不滑。

每一觀內,止若過強,身息心會急、滑、沉;觀若過強,會寬、澁、浮。止觀調到適中,才分別成入真、見俗、入中道的方便。調不是一個永恆固定點,而是在所修觀中不斷覺察,使方便與智度和合,託成聖胎。

最後五法為何不是多餘〔科二十二〕

前二十法都具足,還缺什麼?陶師若不想作、不勤作、不記方法、不懂巧便、不能專一,器仍不成。行者也須有欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心:欣樂所修,晝夜不懈,念念相續,善得其意,決志不異。一心如船柁,巧慧如點頭,前三法如篙櫓;飛鳥也要眼、尾、翅同用。

五法先可就初禪說。欲是求離欲界,精進是越過難越的界首,念常繫初禪,巧慧分辨初禪勝妙與欲界苦麁,一心則專志不緣餘事。這裡的一心是決定專求,不是入定後作定體的一心。

同一五法又可轉向真諦:欲出生死入涅槃,精進不雜有漏而直進,念唯念寂滅,慧辨生死過、涅槃樂,一心修八聖道直往不回。轉向化他時,欲廣化眾生,精進誓不退,念如母憶子,巧慧知病識藥,一心決定度脫。轉向求般若時,像薩陀波崙不惜身命,七日悲泣、七年常行,遇魔障仍能賣身、刺血,把魔事轉成佛事。轉向中道時,欲離二邊,精進不雜而任運,念繫法界,善巧修中觀,一心澄清不二而見般若。

五法每次轉向都仍守原來五名,卻不把上一層的所求帶成下一層的終點。方向一變,欲之所慕、精進之所離、念之所繫、慧之所辨、一心之所決,也一同轉變。

遠方便走到盡頭,還有遠近嗎〔科二十三〕

二十五法只適用一種禪觀嗎?本論說,它們通為一切禪慧方便;所觀不同,方便也轉,如曲調不同,琴絃調法也不同。細分便有無量方便,不能用一張固定清單窮盡。

此處暫把二十五法名定外、名遠,是為讓行者有處下手。由此調心,豁然見理時,誰還能固定分出內外,哪裡還有實在遠近?智慧不單從內觀、外觀、內外觀而得,也不離這些觀,更不是全然無觀而得。

所以結尾不把外方便立成宗派。得意時,沉浮各得其所,內外都成方便;不得意時,內外都不是方便。真正的善巧,不是執一端為唯一正路,而是讓每一緣都把人送到見理之處,見理後又不把所經門徑變成新的繫縛。

輔行之眼

上來順本論五科與製陶、浮囊、健兒、六獸、調琴、船柁等意象而讀。湛然《輔行》再把長文中幾個容易混層的關節照明。

先看整體外框。湛然的正釋從『釋二十五方便』起,結在痛惜人不識內外方便之語;下一段初釋正觀,已轉入後章。其正文以十三個長段承載:總標與五緣、持、犯、乘戒、懺淨各有段落,衣食處務與善知識相續,最後再以呵欲、棄蓋、調事、五法收尾。這一外框支持本章依義細分,卻不容把後章正觀內容提前灌入方便。

湛然釋方便之初,先以善巧說少能敵多,又以和合說眾緣共同成辦;遠近則依正觀而名,並非貶遠尊近。他還指出五科各有所據,卻沒有把來源簡化成五科逐項各抄一書。故善巧既表修行作用,也表智者能把分見經論的材料組成一條可行次第。

第一,湛然以文、義、理、意四重總攝全章:文字開五科,義歸事理;理又有次第與不次第之別,而全章用意只有一個,就是專期正觀。這不是在五科之外再添四科,而是使人知道,五份事相清單若離正觀,便失去方便之名;理觀若離事相,也沒有可調的身心與緣境。

所謂專期正觀,並不把前四科降作可有可無的門前事。戒行、衣食、處所、欲蓋與身心都在法界中,事上每一次調整都朝向觀;觀若不能回照這些事,也還沒有顯出和合眾緣的善巧。

第二,具五緣的十戒並非一部經論的整齊抄錄。湛然先指般若念戒、《大智度論》、華嚴十藏等文,至十種受具又說以《十誦律》為主,兼取毘婆沙義,最後明判不專一部。由此可見,智者所立的十項次第本身就是綜攝經律論的成果。

第三,持戒段的閱讀順序由湛然判為先事、後理。十戒的律儀、定共、道共及諸位差別先立,空假中觀心後開;後者使事持堅固,不是宣告事戒已可撤去。犯戒段文字雖多,湛然以文九、義二收為愛犯與見犯:浮囊被全乞、半乞、微塵乞是文相層層展開,真正驅動它的是欲愛與邪見兩種羅剎,不能把九段誤列為九個並行犯因。

湛然在犯戒故事中又明指四禪比丘出自《大智度論》第十九卷:今本說得四禪而增上慢,自謂得四道,臨終見中陰相便生邪見,後墮阿鼻。本論的四果、地獄短敘與今本的四道、阿鼻各有文脈,兩層相照,所警策的增上慢便有清楚來處。

第四,湛然讀懺淨時先分輕重。輕罪依事懺,重罪則事理相資,且以觀心為主;這一判與本論第二健兒之譬相應,使儀相與無生觀彼此資助,發露、斷續與殷重行也都各安其位。順流、逆流二十心又同時交錯愛見與事理:順流由無明漸至撥因果,逆流從深信因果翻回;近處恢復戒淨,遠處資助正行。二十心的交叉總攝由疏文顯發,與本論逐項鋪陳各守一層。

第五,衣、食、處、緣務與善知識各有事相轉入觀心的節點。湛然特別把善知識判為先事後理:外護、同行、教授先是行者所依的人與緣,後來才在佛聖、道品、法性中各具三義。這使全分因緣既不縮成只依某一位老師,也不被抽象成只依心內法性。

善知識半分、全分的故事,湛然明題出《付法藏因緣傳》末;不平量人與舍利弗自誓,湛然明題在《普超經》下卷。調食偈則由他繫到尼乾答王之文。這些明判把本論的縮敘連回具體場景,使智者的撮略與所據經文的展開成為前後相照的兩層。

湛然對衣食的細判也守住三等與觀心的關係。三種衣先依行處與資具分上中下,觀行衣再以忍覆二邊;三種食先依深山、乞食、檀送分別,法食再依即事、次第、從聞與藉定開解。轉入觀心後,原來的衣食沒有被判作虛妄,它們仍是形命安穩的必要緣。

第六,呵五欲同樣先事後理;色聲香味觸先依過患止牽,再由析空、體空、出假、中道徹其源底。棄五蓋則由五相、五治進入問答,復開利使、依空、依中與圓觀。湛然逐段標出這些轉折:前段不淨、慈心、數息與信法等對治,正是後段一念圓棄所承的實際起步。

湛然在五蓋問答處另標出料簡的節界:先問五蓋是否全障定,再問初禪發時是否畢竟盡。前問依行者偏強立正旁,後問才由鈍使推到利使、依空、依中。圓釋又不是把幾層排成只屬後位的階梯,而是說妙法既對三界凡夫開演,初心便有可修之門。圓與次第因此互相照明,不互相撤銷。

第七,調五事中,湛然指出食、眠各自調,身、息、心須就入、住、出合調;觀心調又是另一轉折。行五法則不同,湛然明說不再分事理:同一欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心隨所向而轉。前四科寄事顯理,第五科即在事法自身轉動;本論五次『復次』所顯的,是同一五法不斷轉換方向。

五法諸家異說處,湛然特別以《大智度論》同毘曇之說來照本論所取:一心為通體,各禪別支顯深淺。這不改變本論先後列《成實論》《瓔珞》《毘曇》《釋論》的次序,而是說明為何智者最後採其中一說。更重要的是,五法最初的一心仍是決志專求,不可預先讀成入定之定體。

最後,湛然把結尾般若句照回得意、失意。二十五法可名定外與遠,卻沒有永恆固定的內外遠近;得意,內外都能導入正觀,失意,內外都會成執。這面鏡因此不替本論另造一條路,只使五科各安其位:事不離理,理不棄事,次第不礙圓觀,而所有善巧都以正觀為歸。這也是讀方便不可少的分寸。

The place has been chosen, external affairs have stopped, the body is free from illness, and clay, wheel, and cords are all in order. Must the vessel now appear? Not necessarily. If the potter will not begin, works without diligence, forgets the method, lacks skillful means, or cannot remain single-minded, every preparation still comes to nothing. Through this image of pottery-making, the Mohe Zhiguan explains why twenty-five preparatory means are needed before correct cultivation.

Preparatory means do not turn a difficult road into a shortcut. They make every necessary condition work together in its proper place. Possessing five conditions settles what cultivation relies upon. Rebuking five desires cuts off outward enticement. Abandoning five hindrances clears inner obstruction. Regulating five matters keeps food, sleep, body, breath, and mind from excess or deficiency. Practicing five Dharmas then makes the whole person genuinely move forward. If one link is missing, calming-and-contemplation may remain only an aspiration. As the five divisions follow one another, coarse distraction gradually enters subtle stillness.

Why Are Preparatory Means Not a Shortcut?〔Section One〕

What are preparatory means? The treatise first answers in terms of skillfulness: when a few wholesome roots are skillfully employed, they can accomplish immeasurable practices, generate understanding, and enter the bodhisattva stages. It then answers in terms of converging conditions: a Tathāgata’s body does not arise from a single cause or condition; both cause and result require many conditions to accomplish them together. The power of preparatory means therefore lies not in skipping steps, but in preventing a slight cause from being wasted and directing dispersed conditions toward one result.

Why, then, distinguish distant and proximate? Distance and proximity are established only in relation to correct contemplation. The twenty-five Dharmas regulate the coarse into the subtle and inspect distraction until it becomes still; these are distant preparatory means. The ten objects and ten contemplations directly accomplish contemplative practice and generate resemblance and true realization; these are proximate preparatory means. Distant does not mean inferior, nor can the proximate stand alone by leaping over the distant. Just as a vessel cannot be formed apart from workshop, health, clay, wheel, and hands, the work of shaping it nearby has already received the many conditions prepared at a distance.

The sequence of the five divisions arises naturally from this. The path is propagated by persons, and persons advance along the path through conditions. Once the conditions are complete, one first cuts away fond desires. With external desires set aside, one next purifies the inner mind. When the inner mind is quiet, one tests and regulates the five matters. Once those five are regulated, one practices the five Dharmas. This does not divide life into five compartments. It lets the space cleared at each level become the place where the next can work.

What Do the Five Conditions Settle First?〔Section Two〕

What must be present first in cultivating calming-and-contemplation? The treatise lists purity in keeping precepts, adequate clothing and food, quiet dwelling in a secluded place, cessation of entangling affairs, and attainment of good spiritual friends. Body and life require clothing and food; one’s place of practice must allow quiet; external affairs cannot continually pull at mind; and the Dharma gate requires a good teacher’s guidance. A lack in any one may obstruct the other four.

Why is the first condition, keeping precepts, unfolded at greatest length? Because keeping precepts is not a single prohibition. It reaches from fundamental good and evil in life all the way through concentration, wisdom, and contemplation of mind. The treatise lists ten precepts: not deficient, unbroken, unpunctured, unmixed, path-conforming, unattached, praised by wisdom, sovereign, concentration-conforming, and complete. The first three protect moral restraint; the unmixed precept protects the concentrated mind. Path-conforming and unattached penetrate true truth. Praised by wisdom and sovereign penetrate transformation of others. Concentration-conforming and complete preserve the movement of deportment and the constant stillness of the Middle Way at once.

Intrinsic precepts and precepts received through ordination must not be conflated. Intrinsic precepts apply whether or not one has received them; doing evil itself has karmic consequence. After precepts are received, violating the nonmanifest precept entails an additional offense. The Three Refuges, five precepts, full ordination, and the like are received according to regulations established after a buddha appears in the world. Contemplation, training, perfuming, cultivation, and wisdom of the Four Truths each also have a later disclosed level. Root and adventitious Dharma depend upon one another: one neither says regulated precepts always existed in the world, nor treats the form of receiving precepts as the whole of wholesome and unwholesome karmic result.

Why Do Precepts Move from Outward Safeguarding into Contemplation of Mind?〔Section Three〕

If one merely avoids violating bodily and verbal precepts, is keeping precepts already pure? The treatise first affirms the necessity of phenomenal keeping, then asks whether mind is still defiled. A vessel that is not deficient, unbroken, and unpunctured can of course be used. But if the inner mind still pursues acts that break precepts, the outwardly intact vessel resembles an unfired clay blank: when adverse conditions of craving and views arrive, it will break.

The ten precepts are therefore gathered into four levels. The first four take wholesome and unwholesome minds born through causes and conditions as objects of contemplation and use a wholesome, concordant mind to prevent an unwholesome one. Prevention is the goodness of calming; concordant activity is the goodness of practice and also contemplation. The path-conforming and unattached precepts contemplate wholesome and unwholesome, Dharma and non-Dharma, as entirely empty in their immediacy, without generating another view by relying on existence, nonexistence, or even neither existence nor nonexistence. The two precepts praised by wisdom and sovereign know that mind-Dharma has no possession, yet still distinguish medicines and illnesses within provisional names and guide beings without being confined by those names. The concentration-conforming and complete precepts contemplate mind as originally neither empty nor provisional: the two extremes are quiescent while both truths are simultaneously illuminated.

Why can contemplation of mind also possess the five names precept, vinaya, liberation, recitation, and discipline? Because the three contemplations can prevent the three delusions, and this prevention extends throughout the Dharma realm. They can extinguish views-and-thought, dust-and-sand, and ignorance, and this extinguishing also extends throughout the Dharma realm. Seeing the three truths allows the three delusions to preserve liberation. Names disclose the principles of the truths, and contemplative mindfulness continues to appear—this is recitation. The contemplations can also weigh the coarse and subtle dimensions of the three delusions and the medicine-and-illness relation of the three contemplations without the slightest error—this is discipline. The movement of precepts from body and speech deep into contemplation of mind does not abandon phenomenal precepts. It gives them a root not easily destroyed by craving and views.

Phenomenal precepts can bring differing grades of retribution among asuras, humans, and gods; emptiness, provisionality, and the Middle within precepts of principle likewise each have depths and shallows. Different stages entail different capacities for keeping them. Yet contemplation of mind in the Middle Way universally embraces all Dharmas. One must neither slight phenomena because principle is high, nor suppose that careful phenomenal conduct naturally completes contemplation of principle.

Why Does the Rākṣasa Ask for Only One Speck of Dust?〔Section Four〕

How does breaking precepts begin? The treatise does not depict only a sudden abandonment of every precept-Dharma. It has the rākṣasa of craving ask first for the whole flotation bladder, then half, a hand’s span, a finger’s span, and finally an amount no larger than a speck of dust. If the practitioner says that so little is harmless and a duṣkṛta does not matter, the gate of negligence has already opened. Though the hole is tiny, seawater gradually enters and can finally drown the one crossing the sea.

The rākṣasa of craving disguises pleasure as nirvāṇa. Sensual delight is like food to the hungry, treasure to the poor, or wine to a monkey: the immediate gratification entices a person to hand over the flotation bladder of precepts. It does not break only moral restraint. Reaching greedily for the five desires also breaks precepts shared with concentration; deep attachment to birth and death breaks emptiness in its immediacy; failure to protect another’s mind breaks provisionality in its immediacy; and disbelief that the goodness of precepts is equal to empty space and possesses every Buddha-Dharma breaks the Middle Way.

The rākṣasa of views is harder to recognize. Having gained a little understanding of emptiness or a small portion of meditative concentration, a practitioner without a good teacher or friend may take the personal mind as teacher, decide that the unborn has been realized, and invoke nondiscrimination to dismiss cause and result and destroy deportment. The monk in the Buddha’s time who attained the four dhyānas but mistook them for the four fruits, then saw the intermediate state at death and slandered the Buddha in return, clearly shows that contaminated concentration cannot guarantee the correctness of one’s own perceptions.

If emptiness could truly erase every offense, why would one who grasps emptiness still cherish personal life and fear the king? Such a person cannot empty self or worldly power, yet declares parents and the Buddha’s precepts empty. This reveals so-called nonobstruction as merely language protecting desire and conceit. The Dharma of emptiness originally treats existence. If emptiness itself is fixed into a real view, it becomes another rākṣasa, swallowing wisdom-life together with the bladder of precepts.

Which Can Be Relaxed, Keeping Precepts or Cultivating the Vehicle?〔Section Five〕

May phenomenal precepts and the vehicle of principle be reduced to only one side? The treatise answers with four alternatives. If vehicle and precepts are both urgent, one may not attain the path in this life, but powerful karma first draws one to a wholesome realm, where the contemplative vehicle already cultivated enables one to see a buddha and attain the path. If precepts are relaxed but the vehicle urgent, breaking phenomenal precepts may bring a body in the three evil destinies, yet the force of contemplation of principle enables one to hear Dharma and attain the path in that very body. If precepts are urgent but the vehicle relaxed, one may be born among humans, gods, or in a Brahmā heaven, yet attachment to merit and concentration prevents understanding even when a buddha appears. If vehicle and precepts are both relaxed, one loses the human and heavenly results, consciousness becomes benighted, and one sinks through long kalpas.

Why do these four alternatives not glorify relaxed precepts and an urgent vehicle as a heroic shortcut? Because seeing a buddha and attaining the path comes from the vehicle’s power, while receiving a body in the three evil destinies is precisely the result of breaking phenomenal precepts. Dragons, ghosts, and animals who come to assemblies in scripture can reveal urgency of the vehicle in past lives; this does not rename the suffering of evil destinies as preparatory means. If one can receive the path as a human or god, why deliberately enter the three courses in misery?

Conversely, urgent precepts and a relaxed vehicle are not a secure destination. It resembles a bound prisoner using wealth to have someone delay the execution while awaiting a pardon. Human or heavenly merit merely extends the time. Without meeting a good spiritual friend and cultivating the vehicle, one falls when that retribution ends. Practitioners must therefore examine themselves: which of the phenomenal and principial sides is stronger or weaker? Which grade of phenomenal precepts is urgent, and which grade of the vehicle of principle is relaxed? Only by knowing one’s own causes can one see the future result of rising or sinking.

Is There Still an Entrance to Calming-and-Contemplation after a Grave Offense?〔Section Six〕

If breaking precepts already obstructs concentration and wisdom, can one begin again? Light transgressions are removed through repentance according to the vinaya. Once precepts become pure, the obstruction turns and calming-and-contemplation can easily clarify and arise. In the Lesser Vehicle, grave offenses have no repentance. The Great Vehicle, however, opens a gate of repentance through the four kinds of samādhi. If contemplation of principle has only a slight deviation and attachment remains weak, correct contemplation can also break the view; ashamed and self-reproaching, the mind returns to the correct track.

But why can repentance not consist only of saying that the nature of offense is empty? A grave offense arises through weighty conditions and must be treated with an earnest mind. A present grave offense is like losing the road nearby: turning back with anguish is comparatively easy. A long-past grave obstruction is like having wandered far and deep: reversal is harder. Sitting upright and recollecting true mark, entering meditative concentration, practicing according to repentance rites, and following teachings on restoration each show that a grave offense can be transformed. At the same time, they require practitioners not to use empty words to omit the physical and mental anguish of repentance.

To repent the grave obstructions of this and a past life, one must first recognize the ten minds flowing with birth and death, then employ the ten minds flowing against it. Repentance thus does more than look back upon an old deed. It finds how the current of birth and death continues in the present and where it can turn.

Why Must the Ten Minds Move against the Current?〔Section Seven〕

How does the current of offense move from subtle to grave? At first, ignorance falsely reckons person and self. From the view of a body arise inversion, greed, anger, delusion, and many karmic acts. Afflictions are present within, evil friends encountered without, and the force of evil grows. One next extinguishes wholesome mind within and wholesome deeds without and does not rejoice in others’ goodness. Then the three kinds of conduct are indulged, letting an unwholesome mind spread and continue day and night. Concealment follows, then lack of fear of evil destinies, absence of shame before oneself or others, and finally denial of cause and result. Like a privy worm delighting in a privy without knowing its filth, mind follows a familiar road and is pushed from one thought to the four grave offenses, five heinous acts, and even icchantikahood.

Moving against the current is not reciting those ten in reverse order. Every step overturns one habit. Deep faith that karmic seeds do not disappear however long they remain breaks denial of cause and result. Shame before heaven and remorse before persons break shamelessness. Recollecting that life lasts only one breath—like the jackal suddenly hearing of beheading or King Aśoka hearing the bell of death each day—breaks lack of fear of evil destinies. Disclosure, like exposing roots so branches wither or drying a source so its stream runs out, breaks concealment. Cutting continuity, like refusing to swallow again what has been vomited, breaks repeated action.

One further generates the mind of awakening, turning concern only for personal safety into aid extending throughout the realm. With wholesome body, speech, and mind unceasing day and night, one cultivates merit and repairs fault as though moving a mountain or filling a sea. One safeguards wholesome Dharmas in self and others instead of envying or destroying them. Recollecting the compassion and wisdom of buddhas in the ten directions, one leaves evil friends. Finally, one follows greed, anger, deluded thought, inversion, the view of a body, and the view of self backward level by level and discovers that neither self nor mind has an abiding place. Offense and merit have no master, like morning dew disappearing suddenly when the sun rises.

These ten minds accord with the path to nirvāṇa and oppose the current of birth and death. Merely entering a sanctuary and enduring pain without distinguishing right and wrong does not naturally become repentance. Truly turning the current requires knowing which new mind overturns each old one.

Why Do Offenses of View Especially Require Both Phenomenal and Principial Repentance?〔Section Eight〕

How can delusions of view repent when they claim a principle of their own? The treatise still uses the ten minds as its frame, but carries observation more deeply into the mind of views. It first points out that Udraka Rāmaputra, Subhadra, Dīrghanakha, and others had deep concentration and sharp intelligence yet still had not escaped subtle delusion and the many views. To call the ignorance-mind that loves emptiness the path is to reckon a non-path as the path and a noncause as cause; to call the future painful result nirvāṇa is to reckon a nonresult as result. Only upon seeing that the mind of views itself is suffering and accumulation does one genuinely establish deep faith in worldly and world-transcending cause and result.

Shame and remorse also change: one is ashamed that one has not seen the three truths and remorseful before practitioners of preparatory means and those to whom true principle has appeared. Fear sees that the offense of grasping emptiness flows with karma and is not uncontaminated. Disclosure removes the three doubts concerning self, teacher, and Dharma so that the nature of the truths can appear. Cutting continuity lets contemplation of the three truths remain uninterrupted. The mind of awakening extends throughout the Dharma realm, overturning evil throughout the realm with uncontrived goodness. Cultivating merit and repairing fault then no longer merely moves from a view of existence to a view of nonexistence; upon the view itself, it cultivates path factors that are empty, provisional, and middle in their immediacy.

Safeguarding correct Dharma no longer protects one’s own view; it protects the three truths from destruction by wrong views. Recollection of the Buddha means recollecting the three truths as neither coming nor going, and unborn Dharma itself as Buddha. Contemplating the emptiness of offense-nature sees the three delusions as illusions: they come from nowhere and leave no trace. When one is empty, all are empty; offense-nature itself is empty.

Why add phenomenal Dharma after principial repentance? The mind of views is fierce and can bring forth grave afflictions, like a serious illness requiring stronger medicinal support. Deep contemplation of the three truths is aided by earnest phenomenal practice, like two strong persons, one wiping the body and the other washing the clothes, together subduing a venomous snake. Purity in phenomenal precepts produces root concentration and worldly wisdom. Purity in the precept of the unborn produces concentration of true truth and wisdom of all phenomena. Purity in the precept of provisionality in its immediacy produces concentration of conventional truth and wisdom of the varieties of the path. Purity in the precept of the Middle in its immediacy produces king samādhi and wisdom of all modes. With phenomena and principle supporting one another, calming-and-contemplation once again has an entrance.

How Does Clothing Turn from Covering the Body into Dharma Robes?〔Section Nine〕

Is clothing merely a minor matter of warding off cold and covering the body? Without clothes, body and life are unsettled and the path has no support. Clothing can cover what is unsightly, ward off heat and cold and mosquitoes and horseflies, and put the body in order. Practitioners in snowy mountains are content with grass mats and deerskins. Practitioners of the dhūta practices possess only three robes. Practitioners in cold lands may accept the hundred-and-one requisites that aid the body, but must have few desires and know contentment. Though superior, middling, and inferior provisions differ, all share one boundary: let clothing support the path, and do not let seeking and protecting clothing become a new affair.

What does the clothing of contemplative practice cover? Gentleness and patience make the two extremes of birth-and-death and nirvāṇa neither two nor different from the Middle Way. Settling mind in the Middle Way is patience; leaving the clamor of the two extremes is stillness; passing beyond the two deaths is extinction. The patience of still extinction covers the evils of the two extremes as clothes cover ugliness, removes the five abiding afflictions as clothes shield from heat, breaks views born of ignorance as clothes ward off cold, and relinquishes the discursive thought of the two extremes as clothes repel mosquitoes and horseflies. It does not declare phenomenal clothing useless. It asks whether mind has also put on Dharma robes when the body wears the kāṣāya.

The three robes can be turned into the three contemplations, covering the cold and heat of views and cravings upon the three truths and adorning the three bodies. The hundred-and-one additional garments can be turned into all practices that assist the path, together assisting the three contemplations. Clothing thus expands from an external requisite into the cultivation of patience throughout Dharmas. Of everything relied upon, one asks: is it covering delusion and aiding the path, or adding the burden of acquisition and protection?

How Does Food Nourish Dharma Body and Wisdom-Life?〔Section Ten〕

Does food sustain only the physical body? Practitioners deep in the mountains sustain themselves with fruit, water, pine, and cypress, then bind mind to seated dhyāna after eating. Practitioners in an araṇya go on alms rounds at a distance neither too far nor too near from a settlement. Those unable to abstain from grain or beg for food accept meals delivered by donors and pure food within the saṅgha. All three arrangements serve one purpose: fill the sore of hunger without letting the search for food obstruct the path.

Where does Dharma-food come from? Delight in Dharma and the joy of dhyāna are great impartial wisdom. Taking afflictions as fuel and wisdom as fire, they make the food of nirvāṇa, nourish the Dharma body, and lengthen wisdom-life. When not a single color or fragrance is other than the Middle Way, one is like the superior person for whom one blade of grass or one fruit is enough: this is obtaining food through the phenomenon in its immediacy. Those unable to enter the Middle through phenomena proceed through the three contemplations sequentially, like a dhūta practitioner begging for food, and finally see the Middle Way and become full. Those unable to contemplate through phenomena in their immediacy or progressively through Dharmas follow a good spiritual friend able to speak prajñā and generate understanding from hearing, like accepting a meal delivered by a donor. Or they awaken through the forest of merit in the factors of concentration, like receiving pure food in the saṅgha.

Dharma-food therefore does not use abstruse principle to cancel physical food. Physical food settles bodily life; Dharma-food increases wisdom-life. If one side is unregulated, the other is difficult to sustain. True contentment does not mean needing nothing. It means that once what one receives can support the path, one is no longer drawn away by additional flavors.

Must a Truly Quiet Place Be in the Mountains and Forests?〔Section Eleven〕

Does greater distance necessarily make mind quieter? Specific samādhis require a chosen place. Deep mountains and remote valleys, cut off from human traces, best allow unimpeded dhyāna-contemplation. A dhūta place lies at least three li from a settlement, where interaction is sparse yet afflictions are kept under warning. In a secluded monastery, one may live alone in a room, avoid entanglement in affairs, and think correctly. Lay settlements readily invite faults; noisy monasteries beside a market are unsuitable. Once an appropriate place is found, one should not move frequently.

Yet if a śrāvaka mind arises, even a body a thousand yojanas away is not called secluded. A body living beside a city but free from the mind of the Two Vehicles may instead be called secluded. The Middle Way is hidden, distant, and profound, unreachable by the tracks of the seven preparatory ranks, like deep mountains. It is lofty, broad, and unmoving, like a mountain mass. Separation from the two extremes is quiet; nonarising and nonactivation are secluded. The contemplation that emerges into the provisional neighbors emptiness while distinguishing medicines and illnesses, like a dhūta place neighboring a settlement. Entering emptiness through provisionality is like abiding in a single room even within a noisy monastery.

Mountains, forests, and rooms provide outward stability, but the principle of the three truths is the place where mind truly settles. If one only hides one’s shadow in mountains and forests while the mind of the two extremes does not cease, even the deepest valley can remain clamorous. Settled in the three truths, one may be secluded even beside a city.

Does Ceasing Entangling Affairs Mean Abandoning Every Activity?〔Section Twelve〕

Why cease the four affairs of livelihood, social relations, skills, and learning? The issue here is which matters continue to pull at mind after an araṇya practitioner has already left clamor for quiet. Managing a livelihood gains one thing and loses another. Congratulation, condolence, betrothal, and inquiry continue without end. Medicine, divination, crafts, spells, and arts invite others to seek one’s services. Reading, reciting, questioning, answering, and competing over superiority weary mind and muddy its water. One originally leaves kin and follows a teacher to seek the essential path; forming broad connections throughout prefectures and commanderies again is like putting on a robe upside down while looking for its collar, or drilling fire in search of water.

The four affairs are not judged by outward form alone. The practice of following one’s own intent has its own inclusions and is not discussed here. Reading sūtras and treatises is itself Buddha-work; only when it falls into competition over memory and obstructs calming-and-contemplation does it become an affair of learning. Medical knowledge and skills are likewise not offenses in themselves. But pursuing marvels before attaining the noble path resembles possessing beautiful hide and fine horns that instead invite injury to the body.

In contemplating mind, affairs of livelihood return to craving that moistens karmic seeds; severing craving ends them. Social affairs return to karma that makes beings come and go among the five paths; nonaction severs birth and death. Skills return to delusive conceptual play that obstructs prajñā. Learning returns to pursuing worldly intelligence and eloquence before attaining patience in the unborn and seeing only tiles, stones, plants, and trees. Once water stops, it clarifies by itself. Then one knows with wisdom of all modes and sees with the Buddha-eye, without running along narrow paths.

Why Is a Good Spiritual Friend the Whole of the Causes and Conditions?〔Section Thirteen〕

Can a good spiritual friend help only halfway while the other half depends entirely on oneself? In the cadence of the Buddha’s answer to Ānanda, the treatise says that a good spiritual friend is the whole of the causes and conditions for attaining the path. An external protector arranges necessities without prying into faults, causing disturbance, or offering hollow praise, like a mother raising a child or a tiger carrying its cub. Fellow practitioners spur one another, neither sleeping nor scattering, like passengers crossing together in one boat. An instructing teacher can distinguish path from non-path, inner from outer preparatory means, and penetration from obstruction and impediment, skillfully turning and breaking a person’s mind. Each keeps one face of the work, and together they protect the practitioner from taking the unknown as a personal authority.

Nor is a good spiritual friend limited to the form of one person. Buddhas, bodhisattvas, and noble ones shelter and nurture through majestic radiance—this is external protection. The six perfections and path factors are gates into the path, like fellow practitioners. Dharma-nature and ultimate reality are what all buddhas take as teacher; the object can generate wisdom—this is instruction. Conversely, buddhas and noble ones each possess all three meanings themselves: they shelter and protect, harmonize their light to accompany others, and guide through one voice. The six perfections and path factors protect and aid the correct path, accord with correct practice, and lead into the three gates of liberation. Dharma-nature can invisibly perfume and protect, correspond with wisdom, and give sight to the blind.

Why might a good spiritual friend still become a Māra? If someone leads a person only to the transformation city of the Two Vehicles, reducing half the afflictions and traveling half the path of awakening, then from what is gained that guide is a spiritual friend, but from what is taken away the guide is a Māra. Good spiritual friends, samādhi, and the mind of awakening can all aid the path. If they make someone stop at the half-word and fail to comprehend the Middle Way, they too become objects of attachment. One therefore cannot choose a teacher by outward appearance alone, nor absolutize any guidance in the quest for the whole.

Why Do the Five Objects Become the Five Desires?〔Section Fourteen〕

Are form, sound, fragrance, flavor, and touch themselves desires? The treatise expressly says that the five objects are not desires. The appealing savor within an object makes a practitioner generate desire and pursuit; only this is called one of the five desires. Each of the six faculties has its own rush outward: the eye is like a dog loving a village, the ear a deer loving mountains and marshes, the nose a fish, the tongue a snake, the body a monkey, and mind a bird. If one blames only the outer object and does not examine the faculty’s appropriation, one cannot grasp how desire arises.

Phenomenally, forms include shape, complexion, and jewels; sounds include seductive words, strings and flutes, and tinkling girdle ornaments; fragrances include orchids, musk, and bodily scent; flavors include liquor, meat, sweetness, sourness, curds, and blood; touches include cold, warmth, delicacy, smoothness, fine clothing, and bodily distinctions. Respectively, they resemble a hot pellet of gold, a poisoned drum, the breath of a lurking dragon, boiling honey and a honeyed blade, and lying beside a lion. At first approach they seem to have savor; after being obtained they never satisfy. An unwholesome mind is like a fire fed with fuel, plundering form and mind life after life.

Rebuking desire therefore does not mean hating the world. It means seeing the cost of desire as it is. Even after Nanda attained the fruit, habitual residue remained. A king may disregard ancestral temple and realm for sexual desire, and households and states may be overthrown by it. When the fault is seen, the thought that reaches out can cease and mind can genuinely enter concentration.

Why Must Rebuking Desire Pass through Emptiness, Provisionality, and the Middle?〔Section Fifteen〕

Does merely saying that form is impermanent thoroughly rebuke form? Upon form, people can establish permanence, impermanence, both permanence and impermanence, neither permanence nor impermanence, and the sixty-two views, contesting with one another and making karma for form. Analytical contemplation first sees ignorance and the many views being ground away thought after thought, without self or master, until karma recedes and result disappears. Contemplation that embodies emptiness further sees ignorance as empty in its immediacy and the many views likewise empty. There is no current of form to enter and no karmic result produced by entering form.

But if one remains in the emptiness of form, how can one distinguish the immeasurable suffering and accumulation that beings produce in dependence upon form and establish the medicines of immeasurable path and cessation? One therefore emerges from emptiness into the provisional, broadly distinguishing form while knowing it to be only a name, and the name empty in its immediacy. Differentiation does not return to grasping existence. It enables the wisdom of emptiness to transform others.

Finally, one must rebuke savor itself and leave both extremes. Ordinary beings savor form; the Two Vehicles savor separation from form. If savor were fixed, one could not separate; if separation were fixed, savor should never recur. Neither savor nor separation is fixed. Neither savor nor separation reveals the Middle Way within form. Distinguishing form sees the conventional; form empty in its immediacy sees the true; nonattachment to either extreme sees the Middle. The samādhis of the three truths open from the same desire for form. Rebuking form is like this, and so too are sound, fragrance, flavor, and touch.

Why Are Hindrances Harder to Detect than Outer Objects?〔Section Sixteen〕

Once the five desires have been rebuked, why must the five hindrances still be abandoned? The five desires arise when the five faculties face present objects and produce consciousness. With the five hindrances, an object has already entered the mental field; mind again pursues the past and imagines the future, repeatedly covering itself from within. Though the guest outside has departed, illness remains in the potter’s body, and the work still cannot be done.

The hindrance of craving replays past forms, sounds, fragrances, flavors, and touches and secretly devises means to obtain them again. The hindrance of anger forms resentments from the nine vexations across the three times, letting the fire of anger burn the forest of merit. The hindrance of sleep blocks the six consciousnesses in darkness and lets the four limbs droop, like a small death that steals illumination every day. The hindrance of restlessness-and-remorse first ranges across greed, anger, deviancy, and delusion as the body wanders and the mouth laughs, then binds mind in regret. The hindrance of doubt suspects that one is not a vessel for the path, the teacher lacks deep wisdom, or the Dharma received does not accord with principle. Each hindrance has its own entrance and cannot be reduced to a vague category of distraction.

Their treatments also differ. When craving is heavy, contemplate impurity; when anger is heavy, cultivate kindness; when sleep is heavy, spur body and mind diligently and generate delight in Dharma; when restlessness disperses, count breaths. For the three doubts, discriminatingly establish confidence in oneself, teacher, and Dharma. One seeking Dharma does not judge a teacher by outward appearance, just as one does not discard gold because its sack smells bad. Trusting Dharma does not prohibit questioning. Before the Dharma eye opens, it means not first covering the vessel with a blind mind. Only by recognizing which illness is especially strong does one know where to apply medicine first.

Which Hindrance Is the Direct Obstruction?〔Section Seventeen〕

Do the five hindrances equally obstruct concentration? Some take lack of knowledge as the direct obstruction and therefore emphasize doubt and sleep. Some take scattered movement as the direct obstruction and therefore emphasize restlessness-and-remorse. Some take the softness of dhyāna as treatment for hardness and therefore emphasize craving and anger. The treatise does not choose one hindrance as the eternally unique direct obstruction. It examines which is especially strong in this practitioner. When craving is heavy, craving is direct and the others peripheral; anger, sleep, restlessness-and-remorse, and doubt follow the same pattern.

This is like the four elements: any can become an illness, but they do not necessarily erupt together. Whichever element is disturbed now directly endangers life. Treating the strong hindrance first may let the weaker ones recede with it, so that meditative concentration can arise. This question and answer brings treatment back from abstract ranking to self-examination. One does not first decide the worst affliction in the world; one recognizes honestly the one most capable of covering mind at this moment.

When the First Dhyāna Arises, Are All Five Hindrances Exhausted?〔Section Eighteen〕

Once the first dhyāna arises, do the five hindrances disappear forever? The treatise first speaks of four divisions according to the predominant or equal arising of greed, anger, and delusion, then opens these into the five hindrances of craving, anger, sleep, doubt, and restlessness-and-remorse. Insofar as the five dull-driven hindrances obstruct the first dhyāna, this layer is removed when that dhyāna arises. Yet if the four divisions are broadly opened, each may contain 21,000 afflictions, together making 84,000. Through suffering, accumulation, path, and cessation, these can further open into a Dharma treasury, gates of dust and toil, samādhis and dhāraṇīs, and the perfections. The meaning of hindrance cannot be confined to coarse marks of the desire realm.

One who holds a view of emptiness takes that personal view as real, loving what agrees and becoming angry at what opposes. Deluded fixation through ignorance resembles sleep; conceptual play and disputes of views resemble restlessness-and-remorse; after one’s view is broken, great doubt arises. This layer of five hindrances obstructs true truth. Even after realizing a fruit, appropriation of the true, abandonment of thought-delusions, delusions not yet exhausted, lost mindfulness, and failure to reach beyond-training can likewise be examined in terms of craving, anger, sleep, restlessness, and doubt.

Sinking into emptiness and appropriating realization produces another layer of hindrances. Cherishing and preserving emptiness is craving. Rejecting birth and death and refusing to contemplate it is anger. Refusing to illuminate the provisional is sleep. Treating beings as disturbances is restlessness-and-remorse. Lack of clarity in provisional wisdom is doubt. These obstruct conventional truth and wisdom of the varieties of the path. Bodhisattvas seeking Buddha-Dharma may likewise love the Dharma, reject the Two Vehicles, fail to exhaust ignorance, retain faults in their three kinds of conduct when compared with a buddha, and possess less wisdom in the initial mind than the later mind. Left unexamined, these still obstruct the Middle Way. The arising of meditative concentration is therefore not permission to stop examining. It makes subtler coverings appear level by level.

How Does One Thought of Desire Become a Gate of Perfect Abandonment?〔Section Nineteen〕

Must perfect abandonment of the hindrances wait until a high stage? The treatise asks in return: if the wondrous Dharma were only for Dharma-nature bodhisattvas, why teach it to ordinary beings in the three realms? It is precisely because ordinary beings can cultivate that provisional teachings are conferred here to lead into the real. What the initial mind must examine is not some other Dharma far away, but the present thought of desire.

How can one thought of desire possess all Dharmas? When awareness of desire first arises, the coarse mind does not know it. Growing progressively smooth and sharp, it becomes habit. One then retreats from precepts and seeks the object, stealing, robbing, coercing, and trading for desire, killing to obtain wealth, indulging offenses when rich, and proliferating evil thoughts when poor. Once the offense and karma of desire are complete, “present tendency” and “this existence” draw forth birth and death, and the twelve links revolve in their wake. The five hindrances and birth and death are not added suddenly at the end. They are already present in the first thought.

Desire cannot be found when sought among the five outer objects, the inner mental faculty, or the consciousness between; neither when inner and outer are joined or separated, nor when past condition, present cause, or future result is sought. Desire is empty in its immediacy. From one’s own desire one also sees the immeasurable causes of desire, forms, sounds, mental conduct, and dependent environments of beings, as defeating raiders makes achievement possible, abundant fuel intensifies fire, and rotting manure produces flowers. Only by not abiding in the emptiness of desire can one produce hundreds and thousands of Dharma gates from the illnesses of beings’ desires.

Finally, because the real nature of desire is neither empty nor provisional, there is neither tendency nor nontendency. Without separately cutting or breaking, four sets of five hindrances are perfectly removed in one thought. From possession in principle through hearing and understanding, beginning contemplation, purification of the six faculties, breaking delusion and revealing the truths, until the hindrance of desire is exhausted, the six identities unfold along one line. “Desire itself is the path” does not make a slogan of perfection. It means not stagnating in emptiness within emptiness, not indulging desire within provisionality, and not retaining either extreme in the Middle Way.

Why Is Regulating Body, Breath, and Mind Like Tuning a Lute?〔Section Twenty〕

Once the hindrances have been abandoned, why still regulate food, sleep, body, breath, and mind? Clay and water that are out of balance cannot make a vessel; five matters not skillfully regulated likewise cannot enter dhyāna. Food is measured by whether it increases illness, sleep, or affliction and should leave one neither hungry nor full. Sleep is food for the eyes. Excessive restriction harms mind and body, while indulgence directly obstructs concentration; it should therefore be neither harshly restrained nor indulged.

Body, breath, and mind resemble warmth, life, and consciousness at conception: from infancy and adulthood through decline, old age, and death, they cannot be separated. On entering concentration, body is neither loose nor tense, breath neither rough nor slippery, and mind neither sunken nor floating. While abiding, one notices whatever is unregulated and corrects it; when emerging, one returns from subtlety to coarseness. If a melody fails after the lute strings have begun to sound, one goes back and adjusts strings and pegs. One does not suppose that tuning once at the beginning ends the need to inspect them.

When these three matters of an ordinary person are regulated, they can also turn into morality, concentration, and wisdom. The physical body becomes the basis for generating morality; breath becomes the gate for entering concentration; mind becomes the cause for producing wisdom. Morality relinquishes a body in the evil destinies and accomplishes the Dharma body. Breath turns scattered movement and unwholesome discursive thought into the joy of dhyāna and delight in Dharma. Mind turns the mind of birth and death into the mind of awakening. The three Dharmas together form the noble embryo and never separate from the initial mind to the later mind.

How Does Contemplating Mind Regulate Hunger, Fullness, Sinking, and Floating?〔Section Twenty-One〕

Does contemplation of mind also have hunger and fullness? Concentration and wisdom that enter emptiness mostly eliminate Dharmas and resemble hunger. Concentration and wisdom that support convention broadly establish Dharmas and resemble fullness. Delight in Dharma in the Middle Way inclines toward neither extreme and alone is neither hungry nor full. When emptiness-contemplation combines with ignorance, sinks into emptiness, and preserves itself, it resembles abundant sleep. Emerging into the provisional distinguishes phenomena and subdues ignorance, resembling little sleep. The Middle Way neither severs the nature of ignorance so that wholesome Dharmas have nowhere to arise nor indulges ignorance so that Buddhahood cannot be accomplished. It abides neither in regulation nor in nonregulation.

Suddenly rushing to practice the six perfections or suddenly abandoning them is tension or looseness of body. Prajñā falling into sharpness or dullness is slipperiness or roughness of breath. Describing the mind of awakening as too difficult or too easy is sinking or floating of mind. Regulation can also be distinguished according to entering emptiness, emerging into the provisional, and the Middle Way. Inclination toward the true easily sinks; breadth in the provisional easily floats; only true mark’s simultaneous occlusion and illumination is neither sunken nor floating. Severing delusion is tense, emerging into the provisional loose, and the Middle Way relies on neither extreme. Entering emptiness is slippery, entering the provisional rough, and the Middle Way is neither rough nor slippery.

Within each contemplation, if calming is too strong, body, breath, and mind become tense, slippery, and sunken; if contemplation is too strong, they become loose, rough, and floating. Only when calming-and-contemplation reaches the mean does it respectively become the preparatory means for entering the true, seeing the conventional, and entering the Middle Way. Regulation is not a single eternally fixed point. It means continual awareness within the contemplation being cultivated, allowing preparatory means and wisdom-perfection to unite and form the noble embryo.

Why Are the Final Five Dharmas Not Superfluous?〔Section Twenty-Two〕

If the preceding twenty Dharmas are complete, what remains lacking? If the potter does not wish to work, works without diligence, forgets the method, lacks skillful means, or cannot concentrate, no vessel appears. Practitioners likewise require aspiration, effort, mindfulness, skillful wisdom, and one-pointed mind: delighting in what is cultivated, remaining unremitting day and night, continuing thought after thought, skillfully grasping the meaning, and resolving without divergence. One-pointed mind is like a ship’s rudder, skillful wisdom like its nod toward the course, and the first three Dharmas like poles and oars. A flying bird likewise requires eyes, tail, and wings together.

The five Dharmas can first be explained in relation to the first dhyāna. Aspiration seeks to leave the desire realm; effort crosses the most difficult frontier; mindfulness remains bound to the first dhyāna; skillful wisdom distinguishes the first dhyāna’s excellence and wonder from the desire realm’s pain and coarseness; and one-pointed mind concentrates its resolve without engaging anything else. Here, one-pointed mind is decisive, exclusive pursuit, not the one-pointed mind that serves as the substance of concentration after entry.

The same five can turn toward true truth. Aspiration leaves birth and death for nirvāṇa; effort advances directly without mixture with contamination; mindfulness recollects only quiescent extinction; wisdom distinguishes the faults of birth and death from the bliss of nirvāṇa; and one-pointed mind cultivates the eightfold noble path without turning back. Turned toward transformation of others, aspiration broadly transforms beings, effort vows not to retreat, mindfulness resembles a mother remembering her child, skillful wisdom knows illness and recognizes medicine, and one-pointed mind decisively liberates. Turned toward seeking prajñā, they resemble Sadāprarudita, who did not cherish body or life, wept for seven days, constantly walked for seven years, and still sold his body and pierced himself for blood when meeting Māra’s obstacles, turning demonic affairs into Buddha-work. Turned toward the Middle Way, aspiration leaves the two extremes, effort remains unmixed and proceeds effortlessly, mindfulness binds itself to the Dharma realm, skillful means cultivates middle contemplation, and one-pointed mind clears into nonduality and sees prajñā.

Each time the five Dharmas turn, they preserve the same five names without carrying the goal of the preceding level into the destination of the next. When direction changes, what aspiration longs for, what effort leaves, what mindfulness binds itself to, what wisdom distinguishes, and what one-pointed mind resolves all change with it.

When Distant Preparatory Means Reach Their End, Do Distance and Proximity Remain?〔Section Twenty-Three〕

Do the twenty-five Dharmas apply to only one kind of dhyāna-contemplation? The treatise says they serve universally as preparatory means for every dhyāna and wisdom. As the object contemplated differs, preparatory means also turn, like different melodies requiring different ways of tuning lute strings. Differentiated in detail, they become immeasurable and cannot be exhausted by a fixed checklist.

Here the twenty-five are provisionally called external to concentration and distant so that practitioners have a place to begin. Once mind is regulated through them and suddenly sees principle, who can still establish a fixed inner and outer? Where could any real distance or proximity remain? Wisdom is not attained solely from inner contemplation, outer contemplation, or both inner and outer contemplation. Nor is it attained apart from these contemplations, and still less through complete absence of contemplation.

The conclusion therefore does not establish external preparatory means as a sectarian position. When the meaning is attained, sinking and floating each find their place and both inner and outer become preparatory means. When the meaning is missed, neither inner nor outer is a preparatory means. True skillfulness does not grasp one extreme as the only correct road. It lets every condition carry a person to the seeing of principle, then does not turn the gate traversed into a new bond.

Through the Eye of the Fuxing

The reading above has followed the treatise’s five divisions and its images of pottery-making, the flotation bladder, the strong men, six animals, lute-tuning, and the ship’s rudder. Zhanran’s Fuxing further illuminates several joints in the long text where levels can easily be confused.

First consider the overall outer frame. Zhanran’s direct explanation begins with “explaining the twenty-five preparatory means” and ends with a lament that people do not understand inner and outer preparatory means. The next passage begins to explain correct contemplation and has already moved into the following chapter. His commentary carries the text in thirteen long segments: the general heading and five conditions, keeping, transgression, vehicle and precepts, and repentance and purification each have their own passage; clothing, food, place, affairs, and good spiritual friends follow; and finally rebuking desire, abandoning hindrances, regulating matters, and the five Dharmas close the sequence. This frame supports a finer division of the present chapter according to meaning, but does not permit material on correct contemplation from the next chapter to be imported early into preparatory means.

At the outset of explaining preparatory means, Zhanran first uses skillfulness to show how the few can oppose the many, then uses convergence to show how many conditions accomplish the work together. Distant and proximate are named in relation to correct contemplation, not to disparage the distant and honor the proximate. He also points out that each of the five divisions has textual sources, without reducing their provenance to a claim that each division was copied item by item from one book. Skillfulness therefore names both the function of cultivation and Zhiyi’s ability to organize materials dispersed among sūtras and treatises into a practicable sequence.

First, Zhanran comprehensively gathers the whole chapter under four levels: wording, meaning, principle, and intent. The wording opens the five divisions; their meaning returns to phenomena and principle; principle further has sequential and nonsequential forms; and the chapter’s intent is only one—to aim exclusively at correct contemplation. These do not add four more divisions beside the five. They show that if the five phenomenal inventories are separated from correct contemplation, they lose the name preparatory means; if contemplation of principle is separated from phenomena, it has no body, mind, conditions, or objects to regulate.

“Aiming exclusively at correct contemplation” does not demote the first four divisions into optional preliminaries outside the gate. Precepts and conduct, clothing and food, place, desires and hindrances, and body and mind all exist within the Dharma realm. Every phenomenal adjustment aims toward contemplation; if contemplation cannot illuminate those phenomena in return, it has not yet displayed the skillfulness by which many conditions converge.

Second, the ten precepts within possessing five conditions are not a neatly copied passage from one sūtra or treatise. Zhanran first points to recollection of precepts in the prajñā scriptures, the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom, the ten treasuries of the Flower Ornament Sutra, and other texts. At the ten modes of receiving full ordination, he says they draw principally on the Ten Recitations Vinaya while also taking meanings from the Vibhāṣā. In the end, he expressly judges that they do not rely exclusively on one work. Zhiyi’s sequence of ten items is itself therefore a synthesis of sūtra, vinaya, and treatise.

Third, Zhanran judges the reading order of the precept-keeping passage to be phenomena first and principle later. Moral restraint, precepts shared with concentration, precepts shared with the path, and differences among stages are established first; contemplation of mind through emptiness, provisionality, and the Middle is opened afterward. The latter makes phenomenal keeping firm; it does not declare that phenomenal precepts can now be removed. Although the passage on transgression is long, Zhanran gathers its nine textual sections into two meanings: transgression through craving and transgression through views. Begging for the whole flotation bladder, half, and a speck of dust unfolds in layers at the level of the text. What truly drives all nine is the two rākṣasas of sensual craving and wrong view; they must not be mislisted as nine parallel causes of transgression.

Within the story of breaking precepts, Zhanran also expressly locates the monk of the four dhyānas in fascicle nineteen of the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom. The received text says that he attained the four dhyānas, became overbearingly proud, mistook them for the four paths, generated a wrong view upon seeing the mark of the intermediate state at death, and later fell into Avīci. The treatise’s brief account of four fruits and hell and the received source’s four paths and Avīci each have their textual context. Read together, they make the warning against overbearing pride clearly traceable.

Fourth, when reading repentance and purification, Zhanran first distinguishes light from grave. Light offenses are repented phenomenally. For grave offenses, phenomena and principle support one another, with contemplation of mind primary. This judgment corresponds to the treatise’s simile of the second strong man. Rite and contemplation of the unborn assist one another, while disclosure, cutting continuity, and earnest practice each find their place. The twenty minds flowing with and against the current also interweave craving and views, phenomena and principle. The current flows from ignorance gradually to denial of cause and result; the countercurrent turns back by beginning with deep confidence in cause and result. Nearby, it restores pure precepts; farther away, it aids correct practice. The commentary’s structural judgment reveals this crosswise synthesis of the twenty minds while leaving the treatise’s item-by-item unfolding at its own level.

Fifth, clothing, food, place, entangling affairs, and good spiritual friends each have a joint where phenomenal marks turn into contemplation of mind. Zhanran especially judges the good-spiritual-friend passage to be phenomena first and principle later. External protector, fellow practitioner, and instructor are first persons and conditions upon whom the practitioner relies; only afterward does each of the three meanings appear within buddhas and noble ones, path factors, and Dharma-nature. Thus the “whole of the causes and conditions” is neither narrowed to dependence upon a single teacher nor abstracted into dependence only upon an inner Dharma-nature.

For the story of the good spiritual friend as half or whole, Zhanran expressly names the final portion of the Chronicle of the Causes and Conditions of the Dharma Treasury. For Improper Measure of Persons and Śāriputra’s personal vow, he expressly names the second fascicle of the Samantabhadra’s Transcendent Scripture. He connects the verse on regulating food to the text in which a Nirgrantha answers a king. These explicit judgments reconnect the treatise’s condensed retellings to concrete settings, letting Zhiyi’s précis and the source scriptures’ fuller accounts illuminate one another as two levels.

Zhanran’s fine judgments on clothing and food likewise preserve the relation between three grades and contemplation of mind. The three modes of clothing are first divided into superior, middling, and inferior according to place of practice and requisites; the clothing of contemplative practice then uses patience to cover the two extremes. The three modes of food are first distinguished as provisions in deep mountains, alms food, and food delivered by donors; Dharma-food then opens understanding through phenomena in their immediacy, sequential practice, hearing from another, or reliance on concentration. Once the text turns into contemplation of mind, the original clothes and food are not judged delusive. They remain necessary conditions for stability of body and life.

Sixth, rebuking the five desires likewise proceeds first through phenomena and then principle. Form, sound, fragrance, flavor, and touch first stop enticement through their faults; analytical emptiness, embodied emptiness, emergence into the provisional, and the Middle Way then penetrate their source and bottom. Abandoning the five hindrances moves from their five marks and five treatments into questions and answers, then opens sharp drivers, reliance upon emptiness, reliance upon the Middle, and perfect contemplation. Zhanran marks each transition passage by passage. The treatments of impurity, kindness, breath-counting, confidence in Dharma, and the like in the earlier passage are the actual first steps inherited by the later perfect abandonment in one thought.

At the questions and answers on the five hindrances, Zhanran also marks the boundary of the analysis: the first question asks whether all five hindrances obstruct concentration; only the next asks whether they are ultimately exhausted when the first dhyāna arises. The first establishes direct and peripheral hindrances according to whichever is strongest in a practitioner. Only the latter extends from dull to sharp drivers, reliance upon emptiness, and reliance upon the Middle. The perfect explanation does not arrange these levels as a stairway belonging only to later stages. It says that because the wondrous Dharma is taught to ordinary beings in the three realms, the initial mind has a gate it can cultivate. Perfection and sequence thus illuminate one another rather than cancel one another.

Seventh, in regulating the five matters, Zhanran points out that food and sleep are regulated separately, while body, breath, and mind must be regulated together when entering, abiding in, and emerging from concentration. Regulation through contemplating mind is another turn. Practicing the five Dharmas differs: Zhanran expressly says it is no longer divided into phenomena and principle. The same aspiration, effort, mindfulness, skillful wisdom, and one-pointed mind turn according to their direction. The preceding four divisions disclose principle through phenomena; the fifth turns within the phenomenal Dharmas themselves. The treatise’s five repetitions of “at the next level” reveal the same five Dharmas continually changing direction.

Where various schools differ on the five Dharmas, Zhanran particularly uses the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom’s agreement with the Abhidharma position to illuminate the account adopted by the treatise: one-pointed mind is the common substance, while the distinct factor of each dhyāna reveals its depth or shallowness. This does not change the treatise’s sequence in presenting the Satyasiddhi Treatise, the Necklace Scripture, the Abhidharma, and the Great Treatise. It explains why Zhiyi finally adopts one account among them. More importantly, the initial one-pointed mind among the five Dharmas remains decisive and exclusive aspiration; it must not be read prematurely as the substance of concentration after entry.

Finally, Zhanran turns the concluding prajñā statement back toward attaining or missing the meaning. The twenty-five Dharmas may be called external to concentration and distant, but there is no eternally fixed inner or outer, distant or proximate. If the meaning is attained, both inner and outer can lead into correct contemplation; if missed, both become attachments. This mirror therefore does not make another road beside the treatise. It only lets each of the five divisions take its proper place: phenomena do not leave principle, principle does not abandon phenomena, sequence does not obstruct perfect contemplation, and all skillfulness returns to correct contemplation. This is the measure indispensable to reading Preparatory Means.

考據Apparatus

本單元承前五廣而立正修之前導。智者先以善巧、眾緣和合兩義釋方便,次開具五緣、呵五欲、棄五蓋、調五事、行五法五科;前四科寄事顯理;第五科不另分事理,就同一五法隨所向轉義,終以二十五法通為一切禪慧方便。全文始於卷第四上之題署〔T46 0035c02〕,正章起於「第六、明方便者」〔0035c06〕,終於卷第四下之卷末題〔T46 0048c21〕。

一、科判定位

十廣依次為大意、釋名、體相、攝法、偏圓、方便、正修止觀、果報、起教、旨歸;本單元居第六,前承偏圓,後啟正修止觀。所說二十五方便為遠方便,十境、十乘為近方便;遠近皆對正觀而立,不是高下優劣之判。

依本論展開及《止觀輔行傳弘決》T1912 的逐文對位,可分二十三節:

本論範圍內容《止觀輔行傳弘決》對位
0035c02–0036a09卷題、方便二義、遠近與五科總標0252a18–0252c29
0036a09–0036b23具五緣總列、十戒名與得戒0252c29–0254c09
0036b23–0038a15十戒之事持與觀心持0254c09–0257a01
0038a15–0039a04犯戒:愛、見二羅剎0257a01–0258a18
0039a04–0039c03乘戒緩急四句0258a18–0258c09
0039c03–0039c26懺淨入口、輕重罪與事理懺0258c09 起
0039c26–0040c05順流十心、逆流十心與事罪懺0258c15–0260c03
0040c05–0041c06見罪、空見與事理雙懺0260c03–0262a21
0041c06–0042a12衣具足:三衣及觀心衣0262a21–0263c05
0042a12–0042b23食具足:三食及觀心食0263c05–0264b05
十一0042b23–0042c18閑居靜處:三處及觀心處0264b05–0265a05
十二0042c18–0043a18息生活、人事、技能、學問四務0265a05–0266b29
十三0043a18–0043c10外護、同行、教授三善知識及觀心0266b29–0268c23
十四0043c10–0044a20呵五欲之事相0268c23–0270b29
十五0044a20–0044c06觀心呵五欲0270b29–0270c28
十六0044c06–0045c12五蓋相及各別對治0270c28–0273a16
十七0045c12–0046a20五蓋料簡0273a16–0273a26
十八0046a20–0046b26利使、依空、依中所起諸蓋0273a26–0273c14
十九0046b26–0047a24圓觀棄蓋與六即0273c14–0274b21
二十0047a24–0047b26調食、眠、身、息、心之事相0274b21–0275c21
二十一0047b26–0048a12觀心調五事0275c21–0276a20
二十二0048a12–0048c10行欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心五法0276a20–0277a24
二十三0048c10–0048c21二十五方便總結0277a24–0277b03

二、成立與傳本

本單元之成立與傳本悉承緣起所誌的玉泉敷揚、灌頂記錄及後分未宣之證,未完關節詳見緣起單元,此處不復重述。

三、所引經論覆核

本目依本論先後列全數一百十一條明引、明題或明示來源。原題與現存典籍題名分列;同文、節引、綴合、來源指示及所指待考各守其證,不以義近代替逐字。

典籍題名表

T號現存典籍原題
T223《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》
T235《金剛般若波羅蜜經》
T262《妙法蓮華經》
T272《大薩遮尼乾子所說經》
T277《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》
T278《大方廣佛華嚴經》
T353《勝鬘師子吼一乘大方便方廣經》
T374《大般涅槃經》
T375《大般涅槃經》
T408《虛空孕菩薩經》
T475《維摩詰所說經》
T614《坐禪三昧經》
T627《文殊支利普超三昧經》
T650《諸法無行經》
T1043《請觀世音菩薩消伏毒害陀羅尼呪經》
T1339《大方等陀羅尼經》
T1428《四分律》
T1433《羯磨》
T1435《十誦律》
T1484《梵網經》
T1485《菩薩瓔珞本業經》
T1509《大智度論》
T1521《十住毘婆沙論》
T1564《中論》
T1581《菩薩地持經》
T1646《成實論》
T1916《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》
T2058《付法藏因緣傳》

總標、五緣、持犯與懺淨

編號《摩訶止觀》原題、原句現存典籍對讀覆核
《大論》:「能以少施少戒,出過聲聞、辟支佛上」〔0035c08〕《大智度論》T1509:「菩薩摩訶薩行少施、少戒、少忍、少進、少禪、少智」〔0271a08〕節引;今本列六少行
《大品經》:「如來身者,不從一因一緣生,從無量功德生如來身」〔0035c10〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「從無量功德因緣生,不從一因一緣一功德生」〔0422a24〕節引;語序與收束有異
「如《阿毘曇》明五停心為遠,四善根為近」〔0035c13〕阿毘曇為類稱所指待考,不強繫單一論本
「此五法,三科出《大論》」〔0036a07〕《大智度論》T1509:「行何方便,得禪波羅蜜」〔0181a11〕;「却五事」〔0181a12〕;「除五法」〔0181a12〕;「行五行」〔0181a13〕來源指示;今本骨架與五科不全同列
「一種出《禪經》」〔0036a08〕《坐禪三昧經》T614 為候選之一所指待考,不以候選定案
《禪經》:「四緣雖具足,開導由良師」〔0036a11〕未取得可唯一化之現存連文所指待考
「釋此具如《次第禪門》」〔0036a12〕《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》T1916:「第一、具五緣者」〔0484a08〕內部參照可確定
「且依《釋論》。有十種戒」〔0036a15〕《止觀輔行傳弘決》明列《大品》《大論》《華嚴》及律論諸源智者綜攝,不專一部
《大論》:「性戒者,是尸羅」〔0036a18〕《大智度論》T1509:「尸羅者,略說身、口律儀有八種」〔0153b11〕;「不飲酒,及淨命」〔0153b12〕節引;本論另加防意地
《大論》:「十善是尸羅」〔0036a19〕《大智度論》十善、舊戒相關段附意;完整卷句未定
十一《大論》:「違無作罪同滅耳,而償命猶在」〔0036b10〕《大智度論》相關持犯義所指卷句待考
十二《四分》問遮法:「不犯邊罪不」〔0036b12〕《羯磨》T1433:「汝不犯邊罪不」〔1053b08〕核心同文;原題與現存題分列
十三《法鼓經》:「但明色、心,無第三聚」〔0036b16〕未鎖定單一現存典籍所指待考
十四無題經句:「依因此戒,能生禪定及滅苦智慧」〔0036b22〕未取得唯一連文所指待考
十五《大經》:「雖不與彼女人身合」〔0036c04〕、「壁外釧聲」〔0036c05〕、「見男女相追」〔0036c05〕《大般涅槃經》T374:「雖不與彼女人和合」〔0549a17〕;「於壁障外,遙聞女人瓔珞環釧種種諸聲」〔0549a21〕;「見男子隨逐女時」〔0549a25〕三相綴合、節引
十六《十住婆沙》:「雖制其事,而令女人洗拭、按摩」〔0036c06〕《十住毘婆沙論》T1521:「以七種婬欲,名戒不淨」〔0110b18〕;「以染心受女人洗浴按摩」〔0110b19〕節引;今本列七相
十七無題經句:「式叉」〔0036c19〕式叉通見經律不足以唯一化
十八「《涅槃》明五支戒及十種戒」〔0036c20〕《大般涅槃經》T374 有戒支、戒相相關段來源指示,非十名同列
十九《金剛般若》:「若見法相者」〔0037a17〕;「法尚應捨,何況非法」〔0037a20〕《金剛般若波羅蜜經》T235:「若取法相,即著我、人、眾生、壽者」〔0749b07〕;「法尚應捨,何況非法」〔0749b11〕節引;見、取有異
二十《梵網》:「戒名大乘,名第一義光,非青黃赤白」〔0037b19〕《梵網經》T1484:「是盧舍那誦,我亦如是誦」〔1004a12〕;「孝名為戒,亦名制止」〔1004a25〕;「非青黃赤白黑」〔1004b03〕三處綴合
二十一《十住》:「若無我我所,遠離諸戲論,一切無所有,是名上尸羅」〔0037b23〕《十住毘婆沙論》T1521:「若無我我所」〔0110c17〕;「一切無所得,是名上尸羅」〔0110c18〕無所有、無所得異
二十二《淨名》:「罪性不在內,亦不在外,亦不在兩中間」〔0037b25〕《維摩詰所說經》T475:「罪性不在內、不在外、不在中間」〔0541b17〕節引;本論加兩字並改標點
二十三《毘尼》名滅,能「滅身口諸非」〔0037c02〕毘尼為律藏類稱不強配單一律本
二十四《淨名》:「當直除滅,勿擾其心」〔0037c05〕《維摩詰所說經》T475:「當直除滅,勿擾其心」〔0541b16〕同文
二十五《淨名》:「其能如是,是名善解,是名奉律」〔0038a14〕《維摩詰所說經》T475:「其知此者,是名奉律」〔0541b28〕;「其知此者,是名善解」〔0541b28〕節引、倒序
二十六《大經》浮囊譬:「帶持浮囊,渡於大海」〔0038a17〕;「乃至微塵,悉皆不與」〔0038a19〕《大般涅槃經》T374 自 0432b04 起;T375 自 0673c19 起有平行同一譬事,兩譯並存
二十六附「佛在世,一比丘得四禪,謂為四果」〔0038b18〕;佛答「已墮地獄」〔0038b20〕《大智度論》T1509:「一比丘得四禪,生增上慢謂得四道」〔0189a11〕;「見有四禪中陰相來,便生邪見」〔0189a15〕;「是人生阿鼻泥犁中」〔0189a19〕同一故事而大幅節引
二十七《大虛空藏經》:「若起惡見,名第三波羅夷」〔0038b23〕《虛空孕菩薩經》T408 第三重罪為教人捨律儀等〔0673a15–20〕附意;原題與現存題有異
二十八《法華》:「或食人肉,或復噉狗」〔0038b26〕《妙法蓮華經》T262:「或食人肉,或復噉狗」〔0014a14〕同文,跨行標
二十九論偈:「大聖說空法,本為治於有」〔0038c27〕;「若有著空者,諸佛所不化」〔0038c27〕《中論》T1564:「大聖說空法,為離諸見故」〔0018c16〕;「若復見有空,諸佛所不化」〔0018c17〕第二句及若有、若復見有不同
三十無題經句:「若於諸法生疑心者,能破煩惱如須彌山;若定起見,則不可化」〔0038c28〕未取得單一現存連文所指待考
三十一《無行經》:「貪欲即是道」〔0039a01〕《諸法無行經》T650:「貪欲性是道」〔0752a07〕;「貪欲即是菩提」〔0757a09〕攝句,兩處並錄
三十二《無行》:「貪著無礙法,是人去佛遠」〔0039a02〕《諸法無行經》T650:「若有人分別,是持戒毀戒」〔0759c27〕;「若貪著佛法,是則遠佛法」〔0760a10〕;「貪無礙法故,則還受苦惱」〔0760a11〕綴合、改寫
三十三《大經》:「於戒緩者不名為緩;於乘緩者乃名為緩」〔0039b08〕《大般涅槃經》T374:「於乘緩者乃名為緩,於戒緩者不名為緩」〔0400c25〕同文而次序顛倒
三十四《華嚴》所稱鬼神「住不思議解脫法門」〔0039b26〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》T278:「復與無量鬼神王俱」〔0396b28〕場景可對,逐字所指待考
三十五「《涅槃》列眾,亦復如是」〔0039b28〕《大般涅槃經》諸會列眾含異類類例指示,非直接引文
三十六《普賢觀》:「端坐念實相,是名第一懺」〔0039c14〕《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》T277:「端坐念實相」〔0393b11〕核心同文
三十七《妙勝定》:「四重、五逆,若除禪定,餘無能救」〔0039c15〕未取得可唯一化之現存典籍所指待考
三十八《方等》:「三歸、五戒,乃至二百五十戒,如是懺悔,若不還生,無有是處」〔0039c16〕《大方等陀羅尼經》T1339:「若不還生,無有是處」〔0645c04〕同一懺悔場景、節引
三十九《請觀音》:「破梵行人作十惡業」〔0039c18〕,懺後「蕩除糞穢,還得清淨」〔0039c18〕《請觀世音菩薩消伏毒害陀羅尼呪經》T1043:「破梵行人作十惡業」〔0035b10〕;「蕩除糞穢還得清淨」〔0035b11〕核心同文,標點各守其本
四十《勝鬘》:「守護正法,攝受正法最為第一」〔0040b17〕《勝鬘師子吼一乘大方便方廣經》T353 自 0218a09 起反覆明攝受正法附意;無完整比較句
四十一《涅槃》:「若言勤修苦行是大涅槃近因緣者,無有是處」〔0040c03〕《大般涅槃經》相關苦行段所指待考,不以義近充同文
四十二《大品》:「般若能示世間相」〔0040c26〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「深般若波羅蜜能示世間相」〔0323c12〕節引;今本有深、波羅蜜
四十三《大經》:「於一念心悉能稱量無量生死」〔0041a03〕《大般涅槃經》T374:「菩薩摩訶薩於一念頃,悉能稱量一切生死」〔0471b21〕;T375 平行句始於 0714a29節引;念心、念頃及無量、一切有異
四十四《大論》:「諸佛說空義,為離諸見故」〔0041a13〕《中論》T1564:「大聖說空法,為離諸見故」〔0018c16〕;「若復見有空,諸佛所不化」〔0018c17〕題名及首句有異;精確偈在《中論》

衣食、處務、善知識與呵欲

編號《摩訶止觀》原題、原句現存典籍對讀覆核
四十五無題經句:「如來食已,得阿耨三菩提」〔0041c08〕未取得唯一典籍所指待考
四十六《大經》:「汝等比丘雖服袈裟,心猶未染大乘法服」〔0041c20〕《大般涅槃經》T374:「身雖得服袈裟染衣」〔0376b29〕;「其心猶未得染大乘清淨之法」〔0376b29〕;T375 有平行節引;法服、清淨之法有異
四十七《法華》:「著如來衣」〔0041c21〕;「如來衣者,柔和忍辱心是」〔0041c21〕《妙法蓮華經》T262:「著如來衣」〔0031c24〕;「如來衣者,柔和忍辱心是」〔0031c26〕同文,今本分見兩行
四十八無題偈:「深達罪福相,遍照於十方」〔0041c29〕;「微妙淨法身,具相三十二」〔0042a01〕;「用莊嚴法身」〔0042a01〕《妙法蓮華經》T262:「深達罪福相,遍照於十方」〔0035b28〕;「微妙淨法身,具相三十二」〔0035b29〕;「用莊嚴法身」〔0035c01〕本論省去八十種好一句
四十九本論於 0042a18 以《方等》與《般舟》《法華》並列乞食《大方等陀羅尼經》T1339 有行道懺儀背景來源指示,非直接引文
五十本論於 0042a18 以《般舟》與《方等》《法華》並列乞食般舟三昧經系題名未全,不強定單一 T 號
五十一本論於 0042a18 以《法華》與《方等》《般舟》並列乞食《妙法蓮華經》T262 有比丘乞食場景來源指示,非直接引文
五十二《大經》:「汝等比丘雖行乞食,而未曾得大乘法食」〔0042a23〕《大般涅槃經》T374:「雖行乞食,經歷多處」〔0376c01〕;「初未曾乞大乘法食」〔0376c02〕;T375:「初未曾求大乘法食」〔0616b01〕節引;得、乞、求有異
五十三《淨名》:「於食等者,於法亦等」〔0042a26〕《維摩詰所說經》T475:「諸法亦等,諸法等者,於食亦等」〔0540b22〕倒序攝寫
五十四《大經》:「煩惱為薪,智慧為火」〔0042a27〕,由此成涅槃食《大般涅槃經》T374:「煩惱為薪,智慧為火」〔0385c16〕;「成涅槃飯」〔0385c17〕;T375:「煩惱為薪、智慧為火」〔0625c09〕;「成涅槃食」〔0625c10〕飯、食為兩譯異文
五十五《大品》:「若千由旬外,起聲聞心者,此人身雖遠離,心不遠離」〔0042c08〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「所謂不遠離聲聞、辟支佛心」〔0353b04〕;「雖在絕曠百由旬外」〔0353b10〕;「佛所不許」〔0353b15〕場景攝寫;千、百有異
五十五附阿難說:「知識,得道半因緣」〔0043a19〕;佛答:「不應爾,具足全因緣」〔0043a20〕《付法藏因緣傳》T2058:「善知識者。於得道利作半因緣」〔0322a24〕;「善知識者。即是得道全分因緣」〔0322a25〕節引;《止觀輔行傳弘決》明題其出《付法藏因緣傳》
五十六無題經句:「隨順善師學,得見恒沙佛」〔0043b05〕未取得唯一典籍所指待考
五十七《大品》:「佛、菩薩、羅漢是善知識」〔0043b06〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「諸佛是菩薩摩訶薩善知識」〔0353c13〕;「阿羅漢亦是菩薩善知識」〔0353c15〕;「六波羅蜜亦是菩薩善知識」〔0353c16〕;「如、實際、法性亦是菩薩善知識」〔0353c18〕節引、綜攝;項目次序有異
五十八無題經句:「修我法者,證乃自知;心無實行,何用問為」〔0043b21〕未取得唯一典籍所指待考
五十九《華嚴》列善知識魔、三昧魔、菩提心魔〔0043b29–0043c01〕《大方廣佛華嚴經》T278 同行見「三昧魔」〔0663a10〕與「善知識魔」〔0663a10〕同類場景;本論另列菩提心魔
六十《十住毘婆沙》:「禁六情,如縶狗、鹿、魚、蛇、猨、鳥」〔0043c12〕《十住毘婆沙論》T1521:「關閉六情,如縶狗、鹿、魚、蛇、猴、鳥」〔0062c09〕猨、猴有異
六十一「如《禪門》中所說」〔0043c26〕《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》T1916:「第二、訶五欲及棄五蓋者」〔0487b19〕內部參照可確定
六十二無題經句:「眾生貪狼於財色,坐之不得道」〔0044a02〕未取得唯一典籍所指待考
六十三《觀經》:「色使所使,為恩愛奴」〔0044a03〕觀經題過泛所指待考
六十四「事相具如《禪門》中」〔0044a18〕《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》T1916 呵五欲段終於「訶五欲相,如《摩訶衍》廣說」〔0488a13〕內部參照可確定
六十四附上代名僧詩:「遠之易為士,近之難為情」〔0044a19〕;「香味頹高志,聲色喪軀齡」〔0044a20〕未取得可確定作者與典籍之證保留原標記,不強繫
六十五《大論》:「色中無味相,凡夫不應著」〔0044a23〕《大智度論》T1509:「若色中無味相」〔0218c11〕節引、縮寫
六十六《中論》所稱不善滅戲論〔0044b07〕《中論》T1564 有空義、戲論相關段四字連文所指待考
六十七《金剛般若》:「須陀洹者,名為入流,實不入流」〔0044b09〕《金剛般若波羅蜜經》T235:「須陀洹名為入流,而無所入」〔0749b28〕;「不入色、聲、香、味、觸、法」〔0749b28〕節引;今本另有法塵
六十八《大品》:「色中無味相,凡夫不應著;色中無離相,二乘不應離」〔0044b22〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223 有色相不可得相關段完整連文所指待考
六十九《釋論》:「二乘為禪故呵色事,不名波羅蜜」〔0044b28〕《大智度論》T1509 有禪及呵色相關段附意;完整連文待考

棄蓋、調事與行五法

編號《摩訶止觀》原題、原句現存典籍對讀覆核
七十《大品》:「離欲及惡法」〔0044c13〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「離欲、離惡不善法」〔0366a28〕節引
七十一《薩遮經》:「若人多睡眠,懈怠妨有得」〔0045a03〕《大薩遮尼乾子所說經》T272 睡眠過患偈〔0340a22–25〕同場景、節引
七十二《釋論》:「眠為大闇無所見,日日欺誑奪人明」〔0045a05〕《大智度論》T1509:「眠為大闇無所見」〔0184c03〕;「日日侵誑奪人明」〔0184c03〕欺、侵有異
七十二附無題偈:「悔已莫復憂,不應常念著」〔0045a19〕;「不應作而作,應作而不作」〔0045a20〕《大智度論》T1509:「不應作而作,應作而不作」〔0184c13〕;「已悔則放捨」〔0184c15〕;「不應常念著」〔0184c16〕;《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》T1916:「悔已莫復憂」〔0488c24〕綴合、倒序
七十三《大論》:「不以囊臭而棄其金」〔0045b29〕《大智度論》T1509:「如狗皮囊盛好寶物」〔0733b25〕;「不應以囊故而棄其寶」〔0733b25〕綴合、攝寫;金、寶有異
七十四《大論》:「慢如高山,雨水不停」〔0045b29〕未取得完整連文所指待考
七十五《普超經》:「人人相見,莫相平相」〔0045c02〕《文殊支利普超三昧經》T627:「人人相見莫相平相」〔0426a16〕;「獨有如來能平相人」〔0426a17〕節引、縮句
七十六身子誓:「我從今去,不敢復言」〔0045c03〕,不再判人「是人入生死,是人入涅槃」〔0045c04〕《文殊支利普超三昧經》T627:「從今日始盡其形壽,不觀他人」〔0426a19〕;「不敢說人某趣地獄、某當滅度」〔0426a20〕攝寫;《止觀輔行傳弘決》明判在彼經下卷
七十七《法華》:「非己智分,以信故入」〔0045c08〕《妙法蓮華經》T262:「以信得入」〔0015b18〕;「非己智分」〔0015b19〕同場景、重排綴句
七十八和伽利故事提示〔0045c10;夾註云云〕無明題所指待考
七十九優波笈多教弟子上樹故事提示〔0045c10;夾註云云〕無明題所指待考
八十《十住毘婆沙》:「若人放逸者,諸蓋則覆心」〔0045c22〕《十住毘婆沙論》T1521:「若人放逸者」〔0093a29〕;「若勤行精進」〔0093b02〕;「若能裂諸蓋,隨願悉皆得」〔0093b03〕節引;末句有小異
八十一《成論》稱「剎那心」〔0045c29〕《成實論》T1646 有相關心論術語來源指示,精確卷句待考
八十二《阿毘曇》:「此剎那心起,但是無明無記」〔0046a02〕阿毘曇為類稱不強繫單一論本
八十三《阿毘曇》所判貪止欲界、上地名愛、上地無瞋〔0046a14〕阿毘曇為類稱不強繫單一論本
八十四「此義已為《成論》所難」〔0046a15〕《成實論》T1646 有上界煩惱相關論義所難原段待考
八十五《大論》處處說「破無明三昧」〔0046b13〕《大智度論》T1509:「破無明三昧」〔0736c14〕核心同文
八十六《地持》:「第九離一切見清淨淨禪」〔0046b20〕《菩薩地持經》T1581:「九者離一切見清淨淨禪」〔0922b09〕同文;本論加第字
八十七本論稱地論師多明此意〔0046b24〕地論師傳統非逐字引句,不強配單一論本
八十八本論稱攝論師多明此意〔0046b25〕攝論師傳統非逐字引句,不強配單一論本
八十九《大品》:「一切法趣欲事,是趣不過」〔0046c02〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「一切法趣欲事,是趣不過」〔0333b01〕;「欲事畢竟不可得」〔0333b02〕核心同文;末問為本論展釋
九十無題經句:「不斷五欲能淨諸根」〔0047a09〕《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》T277:「不離五欲、得淨諸根」〔0389c07〕;「不斷五欲而能得見諸障外事」〔0389c09〕兩句綴合
九十一《尼揵經》調食偈:「噉食太過,體難迴動」〔0047b02〕《大薩遮尼乾子所說經》T272:「噉食太過」〔0341b15〕;「體難迴動」〔0341b17〕同場景、節引
九十二「備如《次第禪門》」〔0047b18〕《釋禪波羅蜜次第法門》T1916:「第四、調五法者」〔0489b14〕;「第三、調身;第四、調息;第五、調心」〔0489c08〕內部參照可確定
九十三《法華》:「飢餓羸瘦,體生瘡癬」〔0047b29〕《妙法蓮華經》T262:「飢餓羸瘦」〔0017c29〕;「體生瘡癬」〔0018a01〕同文,跨行標
九十三附無題經句:「歷劫修行恒沙佛法」〔0047c02〕未取得唯一典籍所指待考
九十四無題經句:「無明轉,即變為明」〔0047c09〕《大般涅槃經》T374:「若無明轉,則變為明」〔0411a23〕;T375 有平行節引;今本有若字
九十五無題經句:「行於非道,通達佛道」〔0047c09〕《維摩詰所說經》T475:「若菩薩行於非道,是為通達佛道」〔0549a01〕節引
九十六無題經句:「無明性、明性,無二無別」〔0047c10〕未取得唯一典籍所指待考
九十七《大經》:「六波羅蜜滿足之身」〔0047c13〕《大般涅槃經》T375:「六波羅蜜滿足之身」〔0767a15〕同文
九十八《大品》:「樂說辯卒起,是為魔事」〔0047c14〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「樂說辯卒起,當知亦是菩薩魔事」〔0318b23〕節引;不卒起一端字面有異
九十九《大品》:「般若非利非鈍」〔0047c17〕《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223 有相關般若義完整連文所指待考
一百《成論》稱用四支為方便、一心為定體〔0048a23〕《成實論》T1646:「是二禪體一心」〔0341b29〕義攝;四支方便為天台撮義
一百一《瓔珞》:「五支皆方便,第六默然為定體」〔0048a25〕《菩薩瓔珞本業經》T1485:「初覺、觀、喜、樂、一心五支為因,第六默然心為定體」〔1015a02〕節引;為因、皆方便有異
一百二《毘曇》稱用五法為方便、五支皆為定體〔0048a27〕毘曇為類稱不強繫單一論本
一百三「《釋論》同此說」〔0048b01〕《大智度論》T1509:「若能呵五欲,除五蓋,行五法」〔0185a13〕;下接初禪五支來源指示
一百四「《論》文解五法者」〔0048b02〕《大智度論》T1509:「欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心」〔0185a14〕五名同列
一百五論文:「施、戒、忍,世間常法」〔0048b05〕,精進至「血肉脂髓皆使竭盡」〔0048b08〕,乃得禪定智慧〔0048b10〕《大智度論》T1509:「血、肉、脂、髓皆使竭盡」〔0172b22〕;「不捨精進」〔0172b23〕;「得禪定、智慧」〔0172b24〕長段節引、綴合
一百六《大品》:「非內觀得是智慧」〔0048c15〕,亦非外、內外、離外及無觀而得《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》T223:「先尼梵志非內觀得故見是智慧」〔0236a17〕;「非外觀得故見是智慧」〔0236a17〕節引、重排

四、輔行釋要〔鏡〕

《止觀輔行傳弘決》題署分明:卷首敬序署「君山除饉男普門子敬序」〔0141b06〕,正文署「沙門湛然述」〔0141b18〕。本單元正釋自「釋二十五方便」〔0252a18〕起,至「俱非。人不見之。痛哉痛哉」〔0277b03〕止;下一段「初釋正觀」〔0277b10〕已屬後單元。

湛然總攝五科為四層:一是「此之五科文五義二」〔0252c27〕,文面有五;二是「所謂事理」〔0252c27〕,義門有二;三是「理復為二。謂次不次」〔0252c28〕;四是「意唯在一。專期正觀」〔0252c28〕。此判把五緣、五欲、五蓋、五事、五法收歸正觀之前導,不能把二十五法自身作為終點。

五科逐段之鏡如下:

《止觀輔行傳弘決》判語所明層次
具五緣「次依章解釋中初釋五緣」〔0252c29〕;「文五義五」〔0253a04〕五緣各有事相與觀心義;十戒來源為多部綜攝
持戒「二明持相」〔0254c09〕;「先事次理」〔0254c09〕十戒事持在先,觀心空假中持在後
犯戒「三明犯相」〔0257a01〕;「文九義二」〔0257a04〕文段雖九,義攝愛、見二犯
乘戒「持犯不定」〔0258a18〕以乘、戒緩急相交為四句
懺淨「四明懺淨中」〔0258c09〕;「先答懺輕」〔0258c11〕;「事理兩懺」〔0262a07〕輕重、事理、愛見皆須分層;重罪不偏廢事儀或理觀
衣食「第二衣食」〔0262a21〕;「觀行衣者」〔0263a25〕;「次食亦三」〔0263c05〕三衣、三食皆由事相轉觀心
靜處「第三約處者」〔0264b05〕;「觀心處者」〔0264c05〕三種處後另明觀心處
緣務「次息緣務者」〔0265a05〕逐項釋四務牽心之相
善知識「第五善知識」〔0266b29〕;「釋中先事次理」〔0266c14〕外護、同行、教授為事,觀心三者為理
呵五欲「第二訶五欲中」〔0268c23〕;「觀心訶欲者」〔0270b29〕先五塵事相,後觀心呵欲
棄五蓋「第三棄蓋」〔0270c28〕;「問下料簡」〔0273a16〕先辨五相與對治,問答後再開縱深義
蓋之縱深「利使下次明利使五蓋」〔0273a26〕;「復次依空下」〔0273b04〕;「依中起蓋」〔0273b12〕利使、依空、依中各有其障境
圓棄「圓釋下引佛化儀」〔0273c14〕初心一念即觀,不廢前方便
調五事「第四調五事者」〔0274b21〕;「眠食各為一」〔0274b23〕;「三事合調」〔0274c24〕食、眠各調,身、息、心合就入、住、出調
觀心調「次觀心調者」〔0275c21〕五事皆轉空假中觀
行五法「第五行五法」〔0276a20〕;「不分事理」〔0276a20〕同一五法隨修行所向層層轉義

第五科與前四科並不齊頭複製。湛然明說「前四科寄事顯理」〔0276b25〕,而第五是「今此五法即事論轉」〔0276b25〕;故欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心雖有多重復次,仍是同一五法之轉,不另造事五法、理五法兩套。

十戒來源尤須分層。《止觀輔行傳弘決》先指《大品》念戒、《大論》卷二十一及《華嚴》十無盡藏,復於得戒人處說「今文十受正出十誦」〔0253b26〕、「兼用婆沙師義」〔0253b27〕,結為「故知今文不專一部」〔0253c11〕。因此本論十戒名是智者綜攝,不可反造某一現存典籍有十項完全同列。

《止觀輔行傳弘決》把割草、害畜的遮、性二罪分層,先說「如草畜俱有違制之罪」〔0254a21〕,作懺後「二遮俱滅」〔0254a22〕,但「害畜仍有性愆」〔0254a22〕,所以「償命猶在」〔0254a23〕。因此本論所說二罪俱滅,只指二者遮罪;害畜的性愆與償命仍在。

五、諸家異釋

本單元有直接後世承受材料,以下只誌其所釋,不判宗義高下。

一、湛然《止觀義例》T1913 以「二十五法而為前導」〔0449b02〕、「十乘十境以為正修」〔0449b03〕收攝方便與正修,又結「故知行理相融方有所至」〔0449b03〕;後文復說「修行俱須二十五法以為方便」〔0453a25〕、「始使二十五法隨教甄分」〔0453b01〕、「方可得名妙行之首也」〔0453b02〕。此說重在方便隨教而分、與正修相融。

二、湛然《止觀大意》T1914 以「為正修作前方便」〔0460a01〕總定功能,次第列「法。總為五科。初具五緣」〔0460a02〕、呵欲、棄蓋、調事、行五法,終以「具此方便。正觀可獲」〔0460a18〕收束;其短式綱要不替代《摩訶止觀》的逐段展開。

三、知禮《四明十義書》T1936 於教授善知識一科問「何故具五緣中。須近教授善知識耶」〔0853b04〕,答以有師則「若近師氏。理須咨疑」〔0853b24〕,卒無師則「若卒無師氏。應以此文及禪門。驗善惡相」〔0853b23〕;又以「隨聞一句事法」〔0853a26〕、「即能攝歸一念識心」〔0853a27〕、「修觀顯理」〔0853a27〕明聞法歸觀之路。

四、宗曉編《四明尊者教行錄》T1937 以「逆順十心通於迷悟兩派」〔0869a16〕承本論懺淨,又說「故欲行五悔。先運十心」〔0869a24〕;其事理關係定為「以此無生理觀為懺悔主」〔0869b12〕、「有作事儀為懺悔緣」〔0869b13〕,終曰「故正助合行」〔0869b17〕。

六、術語

本論用法《止觀輔行傳弘決》釋讀
方便一名善巧,一名眾緣和合;能和合成因、取果功由善巧,五科專期正觀
遠方便二十五法,調麁入細、檢散令靜正修之前導;遠近依與正觀之關係而名
近方便十境、十乘,橫豎該羅,十觀具足屬後正修,不倒置為本單元五科
具五緣持戒清淨、衣食具足、閑居靜處、息諸緣務、得善知識五緣文五義五,事理皆具
十戒不缺、不破、不穿、不雜、隨道、無著、智所讚、自在、隨定、具足多部綜攝,不專一部
客戒佛出世後所制三歸、五戒、二百五十戒等客為待佛制立而有,不作虛假義
所乘之觀慧,能出三界至涅槃與戒相交成俱急、乘急戒緩、戒急乘緩、俱緩四句
順流十心由無明至無慚無愧,順生死流而成罪與逆流十心相翻,通愛見、事理
逆流十心深信因果、生重怖畏等十心,逆生死流而懺淨近復戒淨,遠資正行
善知識外護、同行、教授三種事三在外,觀心亦具三義
五欲色、聲、香、味、觸五塵先事呵,後觀心呵
五蓋貪欲、瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑由事障禪定,進明利使、依空、依中及圓觀諸層
調五事調食、調眠、調身、調息、調心食眠各調,身息心就入、住、出合調
五法欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心不分事理;同一五法即事轉義
一心五法中決定專求之心本論明言不是入定之一心

七、譬喻、互讀與承衍

方便總名以陶師造器立譬:水、輪、繩等雖具,若無作意運手,終無器成;前二十法雖備,若無欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心,也不能成辦。反過來說,五法不是孤立的內心意志,它須在前四科已調之緣、欲、蓋、身心中運作。

持戒一科以浮囊渡海最為醒目。羅剎由全乞、半乞、三分之一,漸至手許、指許、微塵許;行人若以微小為無害,水便漸入而沉。其後愛、見二羅剎又把外在誘惑與內在惡見分開:見犯不是較高明的破戒,而是以空、有等語自樹為證,反使慧命沉沒。

懺淨以薩埵有兩健兒為譬:一人拭身,一人洗衣,合伏毒蛇;事懺與理觀因此不是競逐取代。衣、食、處又逐一轉成觀心:袈裟轉柔和忍辱,飲食轉法喜禪悅,深山、頭陀、蘭若轉為不動、不依、不住三種心處。

呵欲用六獸縶柱、五塵如賊如怨;棄蓋用囊臭藏金、高山不受水、上樹放手等譬,分明指出欲境、昏眠、掉悔、疑慢各有不同入口。調事則以琴絃寬急、馬疾遲、病人食息不調,說明食、眠、身、息、心須不過不及。行五法末以船柁與點頭相配:一心定向如柁,巧慧辨進退如點頭,二者缺一都不能到岸。

《止觀義例》與《止觀大意》承衍這些譬義而將二十五方便定位為正修前導;四明系則把教授善知識與順逆十心帶入聞法、咨疑、懺儀的具體場景。後世承受可顯本單元的行法生命,仍不取代智者原有次第。

八、校本定位

本編以大正藏 T1911 為單一底本。正文換頁錨取首字前最近的大正行標;夾註照錄。下表完整列出本單元六十一條校異。【大】為大正底本,【宮】為宮內省圖書寮藏宋本,【甲】為德川時代刊島地大等氏藏本;電子版另採者明列,空缺以無記。

行錨採字異讀備註
0035c02上【大】之一【甲】卷題
0035c21棄【大】乘【宮】五科列名
0036a09立【大】立云云【甲】五緣起句
0036a18三、口【大】口三【甲】性戒支數語序
0036b09同【大】當【宮】罪同、罪當
0036c05壁【大】聞壁【甲】釧聲句
0036c21科【大】科云云【甲】十科結語
0037a08緣【大】緣生【甲】因緣所生心
0037b15名【大】亦【宮】自在戒句
0037c03假【大】假之【甲】即假觀
十一0037c04中【大】中之【甲】即中觀
十二0037c23上【大】謂上【甲】品位句
十三0038a01圓【大】為圓【甲】教位句
十四0038b29莫【大】其【宮】見心語境
十五0038c01礙【大】礙故【甲】空見語境
十六0039a02行【大】行經【甲】《無行》題句
十七0039b14樂著【大】著樂【甲】電子版採著樂
十八0039b19道【大】道云云【甲】四句結語
十九0039b20犁【大】黎【宮】【甲】原字守錄
二十0039b25逗【大】追【宮】原字守錄
二十一0040a05書【大】畫【甲】電子版採晝,三讀並列
二十二0040a09積【大】無【宮】宮本缺字
二十三0040a20筏【大】栰【宮】異體
二十四0040b04隱有【大】有隱【宮】語序倒置
二十五0040b07初【大】方【甲】逆心段
二十六0040b14心【大】心也【甲】甲本增字
二十七0040b20翻【大】是翻【甲】甲本增字
二十八0040b26今【大】令【甲】事懺段
二十九0041a06慚【大】無慚【甲】見罪段
三十0041a09二【大】三【宮】【甲】數目異讀
三十一0041a22見【大】是【宮】空見段
三十二0041c09辦【大】辨【甲】異字
三十三0042a18舟【大】若【宮】乞食段
三十四0042a23若【大】能【宮】觀心食段
三十五0042b16上【大】之上【甲】卷題
三十六0042b19下【大】之下【甲】卷題
三十七0042c21技【大】伎【宮】技術緣務首出
三十八0042c27技【大】伎【宮】同一校記範圍第二處
三十九0043a10技【大】伎【宮】同一校記範圍第三處
四十0043a14辯【大】辨【甲】學問緣務
四十一0043b26理【大】理云云【甲】觀心知識
四十二0043c19猨【大】猿【宮】六獸譬;不以平行本猴字代改
四十三0043c22人【大】無【甲】甲本缺字
四十四0044a09香【大】者【宮】五欲香段
四十五0045a01於【大】餘【宮】【甲】睡眠段
四十六0045b14撰【大】電子版採選電子正文改讀
四十七0045c17同【大】同云云【甲】五蓋料簡
四十八0046a20意【大】意云云【甲】利使五蓋起點
四十九0046b14業【大】乘【甲】依中起蓋
五十0046b19唯【大】惟【宮】【甲】異字
五十一0047a01就【大】說【甲】圓蓋段
五十二0047a05寇,寇【大】冠冠【甲】寇譬;原標點守錄
五十三0047a11實【大】實性【甲】欲實性
五十四0047a19行【大】名【宮】六即段
五十五0047b05失【大】矢【宮】調食偈
五十六0047b22辦【大】辨【甲】聖胎段
五十七0048a05能【大】若能【甲】三觀調事
五十八0048a11之【大】子【宮】【甲】聖胎句
五十九0048a15無【大】不【甲】五法陶師譬
六十0048b20專【大】進【甲】精進義段
六十一0048c21下【大】之下【甲】卷末題

本單元另有二十枚正文夾註:卷次〔上〕、〔下〕四枚,〔云云〕十六枚。它們皆屬所傳正文面貌,與六十一條校異分層保存。

Following the first five Broad Chapters, this unit establishes the lead-in to proper cultivation. Zhiyi first explains preparatory means through the two meanings skillfulness and the conjunction of many conditions, then opens five sections: fulfilling five conditions, rebuking the five desires, abandoning the five hindrances, regulating five matters, and practicing five Dharmas. The first four use phenomena to reveal principle. The fifth does not divide phenomena and principle into separate sets; the same five Dharmas change meaning according to their direction. It ends by making all twenty-five Dharmas preparatory means for every dhyāna and wisdom. The whole text begins with the title of Fascicle Four, Upper〔T46 0035c02〕. The proper chapter begins with 「第六、明方便者」 tr. “Sixth, clarifying preparatory means”〔0035c06〕 and ends with the fascicle-end title of Fascicle Four, Lower〔T46 0048c21〕.

1. Doctrinal-Outline Placement

The Ten Broad Chapters are Great Purport, Explaining the Name, Essence and Characteristics, Embracing the Dharmas, Partial and Perfect, Preparatory Means, Proper Cultivation of Calming-and-Contemplation, Retribution and Result, Giving Rise to Teaching, and Purport and Return. This sixth unit follows Partial and Perfect and opens Proper Cultivation. Its twenty-five preparatory means are distant preparatory means, while the ten objects and ten vehicles are proximate preparatory means. Distant and proximate are named relative to proper contemplation and do not judge higher and lower or superior and inferior.

According to the unfolding of the treatise and the line-by-line correspondence in the Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue, T1912, the unit divides into twenty-three sections:

SectionRange in the treatiseContentFuxing correspondence
10035c02–0036a09Fascicle title, two meanings of preparatory means, distant and proximate, and general statement of the five sections0252a18–0252c29
20036a09–0036b23General list of fulfilling five conditions, names of the ten precepts, and obtaining precepts0252c29–0254c09
30036b23–0038a15Phenomenal observance and contemplation-of-mind observance of the ten precepts0254c09–0257a01
40038a15–0039a04Violating precepts: the two rākṣasas craving and views0257a01–0258a18
50039a04–0039c03Four clauses of laxity and urgency in vehicle and precepts0258a18–0258c09
60039c03–0039c26Entry into purification through repentance, light and grave offenses, phenomenal and principial repentance0258c09 onward
70039c26–0040c05Ten downstream minds, ten upstream minds, and repentance for phenomenal offenses0258c15–0260c03
80040c05–0041c06Offenses of views, views of emptiness, and repentance through both phenomena and principle0260c03–0262a21
90041c06–0042a12Fulfillment of clothing: three kinds of robes and robes in contemplation of mind0262a21–0263c05
100042a12–0042b23Fulfillment of food: three foods and food in contemplation of mind0263c05–0264b05
110042b23–0042c18Secluded and quiet dwelling: three places and place in contemplation of mind0264b05–0265a05
120042c18–0043a18Ceasing four engagements: livelihood, human affairs, skills, and learning0265a05–0266b29
130043a18–0043c10Three good spiritual friends—external protector, fellow practitioner, and instructor—and contemplation of mind0266b29–0268c23
140043c10–0044a20Phenomenal characteristics in rebuking the five desires0268c23–0270b29
150044a20–0044c06Rebuking the five desires through contemplation of mind0270b29–0270c28
160044c06–0045c12Characteristics of the five hindrances and their separate counteractions0270c28–0273a16
170045c12–0046a20Examination of the five hindrances0273a16–0273a26
180046a20–0046b26Hindrances arising from sharp dispositions, reliance on emptiness, and reliance on the Middle0273a26–0273c14
190046b26–0047a24Perfect contemplation abandoning hindrances and the six identities0273c14–0274b21
200047a24–0047b26Phenomenal regulation of food, sleep, body, breath, and mind0274b21–0275c21
210047b26–0048a12Regulating five matters through contemplation of mind0275c21–0276a20
220048a12–0048c10Practicing five Dharmas: desire, effort, mindfulness, skillful wisdom, and one-pointed mind0276a20–0277a24
230048c10–0048c21Conclusion of the twenty-five preparatory means0277a24–0277b03

2. Formation and Transmission

The formation and transmission of this unit follow the account in Origins of the teaching at Yuquan, Guanding’s record, and the evidence that the later portion was not proclaimed. The incomplete juncture is examined in Origins and is not repeated here.

3. Verification of the Scriptures and Treatises Cited

This section lists in the treatise’s order all 111 explicit quotations, named works, and explicit source indications. Original titles and extant titles are separated. Verbatim agreement, excerpting, composite wording, source indications, and unresolved referents each preserve their evidence; similarity of meaning does not substitute for exact wording.

Table of Text Titles

T no.Extant original title
T223Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra
T235Vajracchedikā Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra
T262Lotus Sūtra
T272Sūtra Spoken by the Great Nirgrantha Satyaka
T277Sūtra on the Method of Contemplating the Bodhisattva Samantabhadra
T278Avataṃsaka Sūtra
T353Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda Sūtra
T374Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra
T375Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra
T408Sūtra of the Bodhisattva Ākāśagarbha
T475Vimalakīrti Sūtra
T614Dhyāna Samādhi Sūtra
T627Mañjuśrī’s Samādhi of Transcendent Freedom Sūtra
T650Sūtra on the Nonpractice of All Dharmas
T1043Sūtra Inviting Avalokiteśvara, Dhāraṇī for Dispelling Poisonous Harm
T1339Great Vaipulya Dhāraṇī Sūtra
T1428Dharmaguptaka Vinaya
T1433Karmavācanā
T1435Sarvāstivāda Vinaya
T1484Brahmā’s Net Sūtra
T1485Sūtra of the Bodhisattva’s Garland of the Primary Deeds
T1509Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom
T1521Daśabhūmika Vibhāṣā
T1564Mūlamadhyamakakārikā
T1581Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra
T1646Satyasiddhi Śāstra
T1916Sequential Dharma Gate of Dhyānapāramitā
T2058Transmission of the Dharma Treasury

General Statement · Five Conditions · Observance and Violation · Purification through Repentance

No.Original title or wording in the Mohe ZhiguanExtant comparisonVerification
1The Great Treatise says, 「能以少施少戒,出過聲聞、辟支佛上」 tr. “Through little giving and few precepts, one can surpass śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas”〔0035c08〕The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, T1509, has 「菩薩摩訶薩行少施、少戒、少忍、少進、少禪、少智」 tr. “A bodhisattva mahāsattva practices little giving, few precepts, little patience, little effort, little dhyāna, and little wisdom”〔0271a08〕Excerpt; the extant text lists six small practices
2The Great Perfection of Wisdom says, 「如來身者,不從一因一緣生,從無量功德生如來身」 tr. “The Tathāgata’s body is not born from one cause and one condition; the Tathāgata’s body is born from immeasurable merits”〔0035c10〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223, has 「從無量功德因緣生,不從一因一緣一功德生」 tr. “It is born from the causes and conditions of immeasurable merits, not from one cause, one condition, or one merit”〔0422a24〕Excerpt; order and conclusion differ
3「如《阿毘曇》明五停心為遠,四善根為近」 tr. “As the Abhidharma clarifies the five calming contemplations as distant and the four wholesome roots as proximate”〔0035c13〕Abhidharma is a class-nameReferent unresolved; not forced onto one treatise
4「此五法,三科出《大論》」 tr. “Of these five Dharmas, three sections come from the Great Treatise”〔0036a07〕The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, T1509, has 「行何方便,得禪波羅蜜」 tr. “What preparatory means does one practice to attain dhyānapāramitā?”〔0181a11〕, 「却五事」 tr. “remove five matters”〔0181a12〕, 「除五法」 tr. “eliminate five Dharmas”〔0181a12〕, and 「行五行」 tr. “practice five practices”〔0181a13〕Source indication; the extant framework does not list the same five sections whole
5「一種出《禪經》」 tr. “One kind comes from a Dhyāna Sūtra”〔0036a08〕The Dhyāna Samādhi Sūtra, T614, is one candidateReferent unresolved; the candidate is not made definitive
6A Dhyāna Sūtra has 「四緣雖具足,開導由良師」 tr. “Though four conditions are complete, guidance depends on a good teacher”〔0036a11〕No uniquely identifying extant continuous passage was obtainedReferent unresolved
7「釋此具如《次第禪門》」 tr. “Its explanation is complete in the Sequential Dhyāna Gate”〔0036a12〕The Sequential Dharma Gate of Dhyānapāramitā, T1916, has 「第一、具五緣者」 tr. “First, fulfilling five conditions”〔0484a08〕Internal reference secured
8「且依《釋論》。有十種戒」 tr. “For now, according to the Explanatory Treatise, there are ten kinds of precept”〔0036a15〕The Fuxing explicitly lists the Great Perfection of Wisdom, the Great Treatise, the Avataṃsaka, and multiple Vinaya and treatise sourcesZhiyi synthesizes several sources and does not rely on one work alone
9The Great Treatise says, 「性戒者,是尸羅」 tr. “Intrinsic precepts are śīla”〔0036a18〕The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, T1509, has 「尸羅者,略說身、口律儀有八種」 tr. “Śīla, in brief, has eight disciplines of body and speech”〔0153b11〕 and 「不飲酒,及淨命」 tr. “not drinking alcohol and pure livelihood”〔0153b12〕Excerpt; the treatise additionally includes guarding the mind-ground
10The Great Treatise says, 「十善是尸羅」 tr. “The ten wholesome actions are śīla”〔0036a19〕Related passages on the ten wholesome actions and old precepts in the Treatise on the Great Perfection of WisdomIndication by meaning; the complete fascicle sentence is unresolved
11The Great Treatise says, 「違無作罪同滅耳,而償命猶在」 tr. “The offenses violating nonmanifest action are extinguished alike, but repayment of life remains”〔0036b10〕Related meanings of observance and violation in the Treatise on the Great Perfection of WisdomExact fascicle and sentence unresolved
12The Dharmaguptaka asks about a disqualifying Dharma, 「不犯邊罪不」 tr. “Have you not committed a disqualifying offense?”〔0036b12〕The Karmavācanā, T1433, has 「汝不犯邊罪不」 tr. “Have you not committed a disqualifying offense?”〔1053b08〕The core is verbatim; original and extant titles are kept separate
13The Dharma Drum Sūtra has 「但明色、心,無第三聚」 tr. “It clarifies only form and mind; there is no third aggregate”〔0036b16〕No single extant text is securedReferent unresolved
14An untitled scriptural sentence has 「依因此戒,能生禪定及滅苦智慧」 tr. “Depending upon this precept, one can produce meditative concentration and the wisdom that extinguishes suffering”〔0036b22〕No unique continuous passage was obtainedReferent unresolved
15The Great Scripture has 「雖不與彼女人身合」 tr. “Although he does not unite bodily with that woman”〔0036c04〕, 「壁外釧聲」 tr. “the sound of bracelets beyond a wall”〔0036c05〕, and 「見男女相追」 tr. “seeing a man and woman pursuing each other”〔0036c05〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, has 「雖不與彼女人和合」 tr. “Although he does not unite with that woman”〔0549a17〕, 「於壁障外,遙聞女人瓔珞環釧種種諸聲」 tr. “Beyond a separating wall, hearing from afar the various sounds of a woman’s necklaces, rings, and bracelets”〔0549a21〕, and 「見男子隨逐女時」 tr. “seeing a man following after a woman”〔0549a25〕Three characteristics are joined and excerpted
16The Daśabhūmika Vibhāṣā has 「雖制其事,而令女人洗拭、按摩」 tr. “Although restraining the act, he has a woman wash, wipe, and massage him”〔0036c06〕T1521 has 「以七種婬欲,名戒不淨」 tr. “Through seven kinds of sexual desire the precepts are called impure”〔0110b18〕 and 「以染心受女人洗浴按摩」 tr. “With a defiled mind, accepting washing, bathing, and massage from a woman”〔0110b19〕Excerpt; the extant text lists seven characteristics
17An untitled scriptural term, 「式叉」 tr. “training”〔0036c19〕The term occurs broadly in scriptures and VinayasInsufficient for unique identification
18「《涅槃》明五支戒及十種戒」 tr. “The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra clarifies five-branched and ten kinds of precepts”〔0036c20〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, has passages concerning branches and characteristics of preceptsSource indication, not one list of ten names
19The Vajracchedikā has 「若見法相者」 tr. “if one sees the mark of Dharma”〔0037a17〕 and 「法尚應捨,何況非法」 tr. “Even Dharmas should be abandoned, how much more non-Dharmas”〔0037a20〕The Vajracchedikā Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T235, has 「若取法相,即著我、人、眾生、壽者」 tr. “If one grasps the mark of Dharma, one is attached to self, person, sentient being, and life span”〔0749b07〕 and 「法尚應捨,何況非法」 tr. “Even Dharmas should be abandoned, how much more non-Dharmas”〔0749b11〕Excerpt; “sees” differs from “grasps”
20The Brahmā’s Net Sūtra has 「戒名大乘,名第一義光,非青黃赤白」 tr. “The precepts are named Mahāyāna and light of first meaning, neither blue, yellow, red, nor white”〔0037b19〕T1484 has 「是盧舍那誦,我亦如是誦」 tr. “This is Vairocana’s recitation; I recite likewise”〔1004a12〕, 「孝名為戒,亦名制止」 tr. “Filiality is called precept and also restraint”〔1004a25〕, and 「非青黃赤白黑」 tr. “neither blue, yellow, red, white, nor black”〔1004b03〕Composite of three places
21The Daśabhūmika has 「若無我我所,遠離諸戲論,一切無所有,是名上尸羅」 tr. “If there is no self or what belongs to self, one is far from every conceptual play; with nothing possessed at all, this is called supreme śīla”〔0037b23〕T1521 has 「若無我我所」 tr. “If there is no self or what belongs to self”〔0110c17〕 and 「一切無所得,是名上尸羅」 tr. “With nothing attained at all, this is called supreme śīla”〔0110c18〕“Nothing possessed” differs from “nothing attained”
22The Vimalakīrti has 「罪性不在內,亦不在外,亦不在兩中間」 tr. “The nature of offense is not within, not outside, and not between the two”〔0037b25〕T475 has 「罪性不在內、不在外、不在中間」 tr. “The nature of offense is not within, not outside, and not in between”〔0541b17〕Excerpt; the treatise adds “the two” and alters punctuation
23Vinaya means extinction and can 「滅身口諸非」 tr. “extinguish every wrong of body and speech”〔0037c02〕Vinaya is a class-name for the disciplinary canonNot forced onto one Vinaya text
24The Vimalakīrti has 「當直除滅,勿擾其心」 tr. “Directly remove and extinguish it; do not disturb that mind”〔0037c05〕T475 has 「當直除滅,勿擾其心」 tr. “Directly remove and extinguish it; do not disturb that mind”〔0541b16〕Verbatim agreement
25The Vimalakīrti has 「其能如是,是名善解,是名奉律」 tr. “One able to be so is called one who understands well and observes discipline”〔0038a14〕T475 has 「其知此者,是名奉律」 tr. “One who knows this is called an observer of discipline”〔0541b28〕 and 「其知此者,是名善解」 tr. “One who knows this is called one who understands well”〔0541b28〕Excerpt and reversed order
26The Great Scripture’s flotation-bladder simile has 「帶持浮囊,渡於大海」 tr. “carrying a flotation bladder to cross the great ocean”〔0038a17〕 and 「乃至微塵,悉皆不與」 tr. “through to a mote, he gives none of it”〔0038a19〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, has the story beginning at 0432b04, with a parallel translation in T375 beginning at 0673c19The same simile exists in two translations
26a「佛在世,一比丘得四禪,謂為四果」 tr. “When the Buddha was in the world, a monk attained the four dhyānas and took them for the four fruits”〔0038b18〕; the Buddha answered 「已墮地獄」 tr. “He has already fallen into hell”〔0038b20〕The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, T1509, has 「一比丘得四禪,生增上慢謂得四道」 tr. “A monk attained the four dhyānas, produced overweening pride, and thought he had attained the four paths”〔0189a11〕, 「見有四禪中陰相來,便生邪見」 tr. “Seeing the intermediate-state marks of the fourth dhyāna approach, he produced a wrong view”〔0189a15〕, and 「是人生阿鼻泥犁中」 tr. “This person was born in Avīci hell”〔0189a19〕The same story is heavily excerpted
27The Great Ākāśagarbha Sūtra has 「若起惡見,名第三波羅夷」 tr. “If one gives rise to an evil view, it is called the third pārājika”〔0038b23〕In the extant Sūtra of the Bodhisattva Ākāśagarbha, T408, the third grave offense is instructing someone to abandon discipline and related acts〔0673a15–20〕Indication by meaning; original and extant titles differ
28The Lotus has 「或食人肉,或復噉狗」 tr. “Some eat human flesh, others devour dogs”〔0038b26〕The Lotus Sūtra, T262, has 「或食人肉,或復噉狗」 tr. “Some eat human flesh, others devour dogs”〔0014a14〕Verbatim, crossing a line marker
29A treatise verse has 「大聖說空法,本為治於有」 tr. “The great sage taught the Dharma of emptiness originally to treat existence”〔0038c27〕 and 「若有著空者,諸佛所不化」 tr. “If anyone is attached to emptiness, the buddhas cannot transform that person”〔0038c27〕The Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, T1564, has 「大聖說空法,為離諸見故」 tr. “The great sage taught the Dharma of emptiness in order to leave all views”〔0018c16〕 and 「若復見有空,諸佛所不化」 tr. “If one again sees emptiness as existent, the buddhas cannot transform that person”〔0018c17〕The second line and the forms “if anyone” and “if one again sees as existent” differ
30An untitled scriptural sentence has 「若於諸法生疑心者,能破煩惱如須彌山;若定起見,則不可化」 tr. “One who gives rise to doubt concerning all Dharmas can break afflictions like Mount Sumeru; if a fixed view arises, that person cannot be transformed”〔0038c28〕No single extant continuous passage was obtainedReferent unresolved
31The Sūtra on Nonpractice has 「貪欲即是道」 tr. “Craving is itself the path”〔0039a01〕T650 has 「貪欲性是道」 tr. “The nature of craving is the path”〔0752a07〕 and 「貪欲即是菩提」 tr. “Craving is itself awakening”〔0757a09〕Compressed sentence; both locations recorded
32The same work has 「貪著無礙法,是人去佛遠」 tr. “One attached to unobstructed Dharma is far from the Buddha”〔0039a02〕T650 has 「若有人分別,是持戒毀戒」 tr. “If someone discriminates, this is observing and violating precepts”〔0759c27〕, 「若貪著佛法,是則遠佛法」 tr. “If one craves and clings to Buddha-Dharma, one is far from Buddha-Dharma”〔0760a10〕, and 「貪無礙法故,則還受苦惱」 tr. “Because one craves unobstructed Dharma, one again undergoes suffering and distress”〔0760a11〕Composite and rewriting
33The Great Scripture has 「於戒緩者不名為緩;於乘緩者乃名為緩」 tr. “One lax in precepts is not called lax; one lax in the vehicle is called lax”〔0039b08〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, has 「於乘緩者乃名為緩,於戒緩者不名為緩」 tr. “One lax in the vehicle is called lax; one lax in precepts is not called lax”〔0400c25〕Verbatim with reversed order
34The Avataṃsaka is said to call spirits those who 「住不思議解脫法門」 tr. “abide in the Dharma gate of inconceivable liberation”〔0039b26〕The Avataṃsaka Sūtra, T278, has 「復與無量鬼神王俱」 tr. “together with immeasurable kings of spirits”〔0396b28〕The scene corresponds; exact phrase unresolved
35「《涅槃》列眾,亦復如是」 tr. “The assembly listed in the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra is likewise”〔0039b28〕Assemblies in the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra include heterogeneous beingsIndication by class-example, not direct quotation
36The Samantabhadra Contemplation has 「端坐念實相,是名第一懺」 tr. “Sit upright and recollect true mark; this is called the foremost repentance”〔0039c14〕T277 has 「端坐念實相」 tr. “Sit upright and recollect true mark”〔0393b11〕Core verbatim
37The Wondrous Supreme Concentration has 「四重、五逆,若除禪定,餘無能救」 tr. “For the four grave offenses and five heinous acts, apart from meditative concentration, nothing else can save”〔0039c15〕No uniquely identifying extant work was obtainedReferent unresolved
38The Vaipulya has 「三歸、五戒,乃至二百五十戒,如是懺悔,若不還生,無有是處」 tr. “The Three Refuges, five precepts, through to 250 precepts—if one repents in this way and they do not arise again, that is impossible”〔0039c16〕The Great Vaipulya Dhāraṇī Sūtra, T1339, has 「若不還生,無有是處」 tr. “If they do not arise again, that is impossible”〔0645c04〕Same repentance scene, excerpted
39The Inviting Avalokiteśvara has 「破梵行人作十惡業」 tr. “A breaker of pure conduct commits the ten evil actions”〔0039c18〕 and after repentance 「蕩除糞穢,還得清淨」 tr. “sweeps away filth and regains purity”〔0039c18〕T1043 has 「破梵行人作十惡業」 tr. “A breaker of pure conduct commits the ten evil actions”〔0035b10〕 and 「蕩除糞穢還得清淨」 tr. “sweeps away filth and regains purity”〔0035b11〕Core verbatim; punctuation follows each witness
40The Śrīmālā has 「守護正法,攝受正法最為第一」 tr. “Guarding and embracing the true Dharma is foremost”〔0040b17〕The Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda Sūtra, T353, repeatedly clarifies embracing the true Dharma from 0218a09 onwardIndication by meaning; no complete comparison sentence
41The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「若言勤修苦行是大涅槃近因緣者,無有是處」 tr. “If one says diligent cultivation of ascetic practices is a proximate condition for great nirvāṇa, that is impossible”〔0040c03〕Related passages on ascetic practice in the Mahāparinirvāṇa SūtraReferent unresolved; similarity of meaning is not treated as verbatim agreement
42The Great Perfection of Wisdom has 「般若能示世間相」 tr. “Prajñā can show the characteristics of the world”〔0040c26〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223, has 「深般若波羅蜜能示世間相」 tr. “Profound prajñāpāramitā can show the characteristics of the world”〔0323c12〕Excerpt; the extant text has “profound” and “pāramitā”
43The Great Scripture has 「於一念心悉能稱量無量生死」 tr. “Within one thought of mind, one can measure immeasurable birth and death”〔0041a03〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, has 「菩薩摩訶薩於一念頃,悉能稱量一切生死」 tr. “Within one thought-moment, a bodhisattva mahāsattva can measure all birth and death”〔0471b21〕; a T375 parallel begins at 0714a29Excerpt; “thought of mind” differs from “thought-moment,” and “immeasurable” from “all”
44The Great Treatise has 「諸佛說空義,為離諸見故」 tr. “The buddhas teach the meaning of emptiness in order to leave all views”〔0041a13〕The Mūlamadhyamakakārikā, T1564, has 「大聖說空法,為離諸見故」 tr. “The great sage taught the Dharma of emptiness in order to leave all views”〔0018c16〕 and 「若復見有空,諸佛所不化」 tr. “If one again sees emptiness as existent, the buddhas cannot transform that person”〔0018c17〕Title and opening wording differ; the exact verse is in the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā

Clothing and Food · Dwelling and Engagements · Good Spiritual Friends · Rebuking Desires

No.Original title or wording in the Mohe ZhiguanExtant comparisonVerification
45An untitled scriptural sentence has 「如來食已,得阿耨三菩提」 tr. “After the Tathāgata ate, he attained unsurpassed complete awakening”〔0041c08〕No unique work was obtainedReferent unresolved
46The Great Scripture has 「汝等比丘雖服袈裟,心猶未染大乘法服」 tr. “Although you monks wear the kāṣāya, your minds are not yet dyed with the Mahāyāna Dharma robe”〔0041c20〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, has 「身雖得服袈裟染衣」 tr. “Although the body has come to wear the dyed kāṣāya robe”〔0376b29〕 and 「其心猶未得染大乘清淨之法」 tr. “the mind has not yet been dyed with the pure Dharma of the Mahāyāna”〔0376b29〕; T375 has a parallelExcerpt; “Dharma robe” differs from “pure Dharma”
47The Lotus has 「著如來衣」 tr. “put on the Tathāgata’s robe”〔0041c21〕 and 「如來衣者,柔和忍辱心是」 tr. “The Tathāgata’s robe is a gentle and forbearing mind”〔0041c21〕The Lotus Sūtra, T262, has 「著如來衣」 tr. “put on the Tathāgata’s robe”〔0031c24〕 and 「如來衣者,柔和忍辱心是」 tr. “The Tathāgata’s robe is a gentle and forbearing mind”〔0031c26〕Verbatim; the extant occurrences are on separate lines
48An untitled verse has 「深達罪福相,遍照於十方」 tr. “Deeply penetrating the marks of offense and merit, universally illuminating the ten directions”〔0041c29〕, 「微妙淨法身,具相三十二」 tr. “The subtle, wondrous, pure Dharma body possesses the thirty-two marks”〔0042a01〕, and 「用莊嚴法身」 tr. “used to adorn the Dharma body”〔0042a01〕The Lotus Sūtra, T262, has 「深達罪福相,遍照於十方」 tr. “Deeply penetrating the marks of offense and merit, universally illuminating the ten directions”〔0035b28〕, 「微妙淨法身,具相三十二」 tr. “The subtle, wondrous, pure Dharma body possesses the thirty-two marks”〔0035b29〕, and 「用莊嚴法身」 tr. “used to adorn the Dharma body”〔0035c01〕The treatise omits the line on eighty excellent characteristics
49At 0042a18 the treatise lists the Vaipulya together with the Pratyutpanna and Lotus in connection with begging for foodThe Great Vaipulya Dhāraṇī Sūtra, T1339, has a background of walking practice and repentance ritualSource indication, not direct quotation
50At 0042a18 the treatise lists the Pratyutpanna together with the Vaipulya and Lotus in connection with begging for foodThe family of Pratyutpanna Samādhi scripturesThe title is incomplete and not forced onto one T number
51At 0042a18 the treatise lists the Lotus together with the Vaipulya and Pratyutpanna in connection with begging for foodThe Lotus Sūtra, T262, has scenes of monks begging for foodSource indication, not direct quotation
52The Great Scripture has 「汝等比丘雖行乞食,而未曾得大乘法食」 tr. “Although you monks practice begging for food, you have never obtained the Dharma food of the Mahāyāna”〔0042a23〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, has 「雖行乞食,經歷多處」 tr. “Although practicing begging for food and passing through many places”〔0376c01〕 and 「初未曾乞大乘法食」 tr. “you have never yet begged for Mahāyāna Dharma food”〔0376c02〕; T375 has 「初未曾求大乘法食」 tr. “you have never yet sought Mahāyāna Dharma food”〔0616b01〕Excerpt; obtaining, begging, and seeking differ
53The Vimalakīrti has 「於食等者,於法亦等」 tr. “One equal regarding food is also equal regarding Dharmas”〔0042a26〕T475 has 「諸法亦等,諸法等者,於食亦等」 tr. “All Dharmas are also equal; one equal regarding all Dharmas is also equal regarding food”〔0540b22〕Reversed, compressed wording
54The Great Scripture has 「煩惱為薪,智慧為火」 tr. “Afflictions are fuel and wisdom is fire”〔0042a27〕, from which nirvāṇa food is madeThe Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, has 「煩惱為薪,智慧為火」 tr. “Afflictions are fuel and wisdom is fire”〔0385c16〕 and 「成涅槃飯」 tr. “making the meal of nirvāṇa”〔0385c17〕; T375 has 「煩惱為薪、智慧為火」 tr. “Afflictions are fuel and wisdom is fire”〔0625c09〕 and 「成涅槃食」 tr. “making the food of nirvāṇa”〔0625c10〕Meal and food are variants in two translations
55The Great Perfection of Wisdom has 「若千由旬外,起聲聞心者,此人身雖遠離,心不遠離」 tr. “If someone a thousand yojanas away gives rise to a śrāvaka mind, that person’s body may be far away, but the mind is not far away”〔0042c08〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223, has 「所謂不遠離聲聞、辟支佛心」 tr. “what is called not being far from the minds of śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas”〔0353b04〕, 「雖在絕曠百由旬外」 tr. “although in a desolate place a hundred yojanas away”〔0353b10〕, and 「佛所不許」 tr. “not permitted by the Buddha”〔0353b15〕The scene is summarized; one thousand differs from one hundred
55aĀnanda said, 「知識,得道半因緣」 tr. “A spiritual friend is half the condition for attaining the path”〔0043a19〕; the Buddha answered, 「不應爾,具足全因緣」 tr. “It should not be said so; it is the complete, whole condition”〔0043a20〕The Transmission of the Dharma Treasury, T2058, has 「善知識者。於得道利作半因緣」 tr. “A good spiritual friend forms half the condition for the benefit of attaining the path”〔0322a24〕 and 「善知識者。即是得道全分因緣」 tr. “A good spiritual friend is the complete condition for attaining the path”〔0322a25〕Excerpt; the Fuxing explicitly names this work
56An untitled scriptural sentence has 「隨順善師學,得見恒沙佛」 tr. “Following and learning from a good teacher, one sees buddhas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges”〔0043b05〕No unique work was obtainedReferent unresolved
57The Great Perfection of Wisdom has 「佛、菩薩、羅漢是善知識」 tr. “Buddhas, bodhisattvas, and arhats are good spiritual friends”〔0043b06〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223, has 「諸佛是菩薩摩訶薩善知識」 tr. “The buddhas are good spiritual friends of bodhisattva mahāsattvas”〔0353c13〕, 「阿羅漢亦是菩薩善知識」 tr. “Arhats are also good spiritual friends of bodhisattvas”〔0353c15〕, 「六波羅蜜亦是菩薩善知識」 tr. “The six perfections are also good spiritual friends of bodhisattvas”〔0353c16〕, and 「如、實際、法性亦是菩薩善知識」 tr. “Thusness, the limit of reality, and Dharma-nature are also good spiritual friends of bodhisattvas”〔0353c18〕Excerpt and synthesis; item order differs
58An untitled scriptural sentence has 「修我法者,證乃自知;心無實行,何用問為」 tr. “Those who cultivate my Dharma will know personally upon realization; if mind has no real practice, what use is questioning?”〔0043b21〕No unique work was obtainedReferent unresolved
59The Avataṃsaka lists the demon of good spiritual friends, demon of samādhi, and demon of the mind of awakening〔0043b29–0043c01〕The Avataṃsaka Sūtra, T278, has both 「三昧魔」 tr. “demon of samādhi”〔0663a10〕 and 「善知識魔」 tr. “demon of good spiritual friends”〔0663a10〕 on the same lineSame class of scene; the treatise additionally lists the demon of the mind of awakening
60The Daśabhūmika Vibhāṣā says, 「禁六情,如縶狗、鹿、魚、蛇、猨、鳥」 tr. “Restrain the six faculties like tethering a dog, deer, fish, snake, ape, and bird”〔0043c12〕T1521 has 「關閉六情,如縶狗、鹿、魚、蛇、猴、鳥」 tr. “Close the six faculties like tethering a dog, deer, fish, snake, monkey, and bird”〔0062c09〕Ape and monkey use different graphs
61「如《禪門》中所說」 tr. “as explained in the Dhyāna Gate”〔0043c26〕The Sequential Dharma Gate of Dhyānapāramitā, T1916, has 「第二、訶五欲及棄五蓋者」 tr. “Second, rebuking the five desires and abandoning the five hindrances”〔0487b19〕Internal reference secured
62An untitled scriptural sentence has 「眾生貪狼於財色,坐之不得道」 tr. “Sentient beings ravenously crave wealth and sex; because of these they do not attain the path”〔0044a02〕No unique work was obtainedReferent unresolved
63A “Contemplation Sūtra” has 「色使所使,為恩愛奴」 tr. “Driven by the disposition of form, one becomes a slave to affection”〔0044a03〕“Contemplation Sūtra” is too broad a titleReferent unresolved
64「事相具如《禪門》中」 tr. “The phenomenal characteristics are complete in the Dhyāna Gate”〔0044a18〕The section rebuking the five desires in T1916 ends with 「訶五欲相,如《摩訶衍》廣說」 tr. “The characteristics of rebuking the five desires are broadly explained in the Mahāyāna”〔0488a13〕Internal reference secured
64aA poem by an eminent monk of an earlier age says, 「遠之易為士,近之難為情」 tr. “At a distance it is easy to be a resolute man; when near, feeling is hard to master”〔0044a19〕 and 「香味頹高志,聲色喪軀齡」 tr. “Fragrance and flavor topple high resolve; sound and form destroy body and years”〔0044a20〕No evidence securing author and work was obtainedThe original marker is preserved without forced attribution
65The Great Treatise has 「色中無味相,凡夫不應著」 tr. “Within form there is no characteristic of flavor; ordinary beings should not cling”〔0044a23〕The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, T1509, has 「若色中無味相」 tr. “If within form there is no characteristic of flavor”〔0218c11〕Excerpt and compression
66The Mūlamadhyamakakārikā is said to unskillfully extinguish conceptual play〔0044b07〕T1564 has passages concerning emptiness and conceptual playThe exact four-graph phrase is unresolved
67The Vajracchedikā has 「須陀洹者,名為入流,實不入流」 tr. “A stream-enterer is named one who enters the stream, yet in reality enters no stream”〔0044b09〕T235 has 「須陀洹名為入流,而無所入」 tr. “A stream-enterer is named one who enters the stream, yet there is nothing entered”〔0749b28〕 and 「不入色、聲、香、味、觸、法」 tr. “not entering form, sound, fragrance, flavor, touch, or dharmas”〔0749b28〕Excerpt; the extant text additionally has mental objects
68The Great Perfection of Wisdom has 「色中無味相,凡夫不應著;色中無離相,二乘不應離」 tr. “Within form there is no characteristic of flavor, so ordinary beings should not cling; within form there is no characteristic of separation, so the Two Vehicles should not leave it”〔0044b22〕T223 has related passages on the unattainability of the mark of formExact continuous passage unresolved
69The Explanatory Treatise has 「二乘為禪故呵色事,不名波羅蜜」 tr. “Because the Two Vehicles rebuke material phenomena for the sake of dhyāna, it is not called a perfection”〔0044b28〕T1509 has related passages on dhyāna and rebuking formIndication by meaning; exact continuous passage unresolved

Abandoning Hindrances · Regulating Matters · Practicing Five Dharmas

No.Original title or wording in the Mohe ZhiguanExtant comparisonVerification
70The Great Perfection of Wisdom has 「離欲及惡法」 tr. “separated from desire and evil Dharmas”〔0044c13〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223, has 「離欲、離惡不善法」 tr. “separated from desire and from evil unwholesome Dharmas”〔0366a28〕Excerpt
71The Satyaka Sūtra has 「若人多睡眠,懈怠妨有得」 tr. “If a person sleeps much, indolence obstructs attainment”〔0045a03〕The Sūtra Spoken by the Great Nirgrantha Satyaka, T272, has verses on the faults of sleep〔0340a22–25〕Same scene, excerpted
72The Explanatory Treatise says, 「眠為大闇無所見,日日欺誑奪人明」 tr. “Sleep is great darkness in which nothing is seen; day by day it cheats and steals people’s clarity”〔0045a05〕The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, T1509, has 「眠為大闇無所見」 tr. “Sleep is great darkness in which nothing is seen”〔0184c03〕 and 「日日侵誑奪人明」 tr. “Day by day it encroaches, deceives, and steals people’s clarity”〔0184c03〕“Cheats” differs from “encroaches and deceives”
72aAn untitled verse has 「悔已莫復憂,不應常念著」 tr. “Once remorse is complete, do not grieve again; one should not constantly recollect and cling”〔0045a19〕 and 「不應作而作,應作而不作」 tr. “Doing what should not be done and not doing what should be done”〔0045a20〕The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, T1509, has 「不應作而作,應作而不作」 tr. “Doing what should not be done and not doing what should be done”〔0184c13〕, 「已悔則放捨」 tr. “Once remorse is complete, release it”〔0184c15〕, and 「不應常念著」 tr. “One should not constantly recollect and cling”〔0184c16〕; T1916 has 「悔已莫復憂」 tr. “Once remorse is complete, do not grieve again”〔0488c24〕Composite and reversed order
73The Great Treatise says, 「不以囊臭而棄其金」 tr. “Do not discard the gold because the bag stinks”〔0045b29〕T1509 has 「如狗皮囊盛好寶物」 tr. “Like a dog-hide bag holding fine valuables”〔0733b25〕 and 「不應以囊故而棄其寶」 tr. “One should not discard the valuables because of the bag”〔0733b25〕Composite and compressed; gold differs from valuables
74The Great Treatise has 「慢如高山,雨水不停」 tr. “Pride is like a high mountain upon which rainwater does not remain”〔0045b29〕No complete continuous passage was obtainedReferent unresolved
75The Puchao Sūtra has 「人人相見,莫相平相」 tr. “When people see one another, they must not regard one another as equal”〔0045c02〕The Mañjuśrī’s Samādhi of Transcendent Freedom Sūtra, T627, has 「人人相見莫相平相」 tr. “When people see one another, they must not regard one another as equal”〔0426a16〕 and 「獨有如來能平相人」 tr. “Only the Tathāgata can regard people as equal”〔0426a17〕Excerpt and compression
76Śāriputra vows, 「我從今去,不敢復言」 tr. “From now onward, I dare not speak again”〔0045c03〕, no longer judging 「是人入生死,是人入涅槃」 tr. “This person enters birth and death; this person enters nirvāṇa”〔0045c04〕T627 has 「從今日始盡其形壽,不觀他人」 tr. “From today until the end of my bodily life, I will not contemplate other people”〔0426a19〕 and 「不敢說人某趣地獄、某當滅度」 tr. “I dare not say that one person will go to hell and another attain extinction”〔0426a20〕Compressed wording; the Fuxing explicitly locates it in the latter fascicle of that scripture
77The Lotus has 「非己智分,以信故入」 tr. “It is not within one’s own share of wisdom; one enters through faith”〔0045c08〕The Lotus Sūtra, T262, has 「以信得入」 tr. “attaining entry through faith”〔0015b18〕 and 「非己智分」 tr. “not within one’s own share of wisdom”〔0015b19〕Same scene, reordered composite
78A prompt to the story of Hegali〔0045c10; interlinear note, and so forth〕No title explicitly givenReferent unresolved
79A prompt to Upagupta teaching a disciple through climbing a tree〔0045c10; interlinear note, and so forth〕No title explicitly givenReferent unresolved
80The Daśabhūmika Vibhāṣā has 「若人放逸者,諸蓋則覆心」 tr. “If a person is heedless, the hindrances cover the mind”〔0045c22〕T1521 has 「若人放逸者」 tr. “If a person is heedless”〔0093a29〕, 「若勤行精進」 tr. “If one diligently practices effort”〔0093b02〕, and 「若能裂諸蓋,隨願悉皆得」 tr. “If one can rend the hindrances, all one wishes is attained”〔0093b03〕Excerpt; the final sentence differs slightly
81The Satyasiddhi Śāstra uses the term 「剎那心」 tr. “momentary mind”〔0045c29〕T1646 has related discussions of mindTerm-source indication; exact fascicle and sentence unresolved
82The Abhidharma says, 「此剎那心起,但是無明無記」 tr. “This momentary mind arising is only ignorance and indeterminate”〔0046a02〕Abhidharma is a class-nameNot forced onto one treatise
83The Abhidharma judges that craving stops at the desire realm, is called affection in higher grounds, and that higher grounds have no anger〔0046a14〕Abhidharma is a class-nameNot forced onto one treatise
84「此義已為《成論》所難」 tr. “This meaning has already been challenged by the Satyasiddhi Śāstra”〔0046a15〕T1646 contains related debate on afflictions in higher realmsThe original challenged passage is unresolved
85The Great Treatise repeatedly speaks of 「破無明三昧」 tr. “samādhi that breaks ignorance”〔0046b13〕T1509 has 「破無明三昧」 tr. “samādhi that breaks ignorance”〔0736c14〕Core verbatim
86The Bodhisattvabhūmi has 「第九離一切見清淨淨禪」 tr. “Ninth, the pure, purifying dhyāna separated from all views”〔0046b20〕T1581 has 「九者離一切見清淨淨禪」 tr. “The ninth is the pure, purifying dhyāna separated from all views”〔0922b09〕Verbatim; the treatise adds the ordinal graph
87The treatise says masters of the Daśabhūmika tradition often clarify this intent〔0046b24〕The Daśabhūmika master traditionNot a verbatim quotation and not forced onto one treatise
88The treatise says masters of the Mahāyānasaṃgraha tradition often clarify this intent〔0046b25〕The Mahāyānasaṃgraha master traditionNot a verbatim quotation and not forced onto one treatise
89The Great Perfection of Wisdom has 「一切法趣欲事,是趣不過」 tr. “All Dharmas tend toward matters of desire; this tendency does not pass beyond them”〔0046c02〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223, has 「一切法趣欲事,是趣不過」 tr. “All Dharmas tend toward matters of desire; this tendency does not pass beyond them”〔0333b01〕 and 「欲事畢竟不可得」 tr. “Matters of desire are ultimately unattainable”〔0333b02〕Core verbatim; the final question is the treatise’s exposition
90An untitled scriptural sentence has 「不斷五欲能淨諸根」 tr. “Without severing the five desires, one can purify the faculties”〔0047a09〕The Samantabhadra Contemplation Sūtra, T277, has 「不離五欲、得淨諸根」 tr. “Without leaving the five desires, attaining purification of the faculties”〔0389c07〕 and 「不斷五欲而能得見諸障外事」 tr. “Without severing the five desires, one can see matters beyond all obstructions”〔0389c09〕Composite of two sentences
91The Nirgrantha Sūtra’s verse regulating food has 「噉食太過,體難迴動」 tr. “Eating too much, the body is hard to turn and move”〔0047b02〕The Sūtra Spoken by the Great Nirgrantha Satyaka, T272, has 「噉食太過」 tr. “Eating too much”〔0341b15〕 and 「體難迴動」 tr. “the body is hard to turn and move”〔0341b17〕Same scene, excerpted
92「備如《次第禪門》」 tr. “It is complete in the Sequential Dhyāna Gate”〔0047b18〕T1916 has 「第四、調五法者」 tr. “Fourth, regulating five Dharmas”〔0489b14〕 and 「第三、調身;第四、調息;第五、調心」 tr. “Third, regulate body; fourth, breath; fifth, mind”〔0489c08〕Internal reference secured
93The Lotus has 「飢餓羸瘦,體生瘡癬」 tr. “Hungry, famished, and emaciated, with sores and scabs growing on the body”〔0047b29〕The Lotus Sūtra, T262, has 「飢餓羸瘦」 tr. “hungry, famished, and emaciated”〔0017c29〕 and 「體生瘡癬」 tr. “sores and scabs growing on the body”〔0018a01〕Verbatim, crossing a line marker
93aAn untitled scriptural sentence has 「歷劫修行恒沙佛法」 tr. “Cultivating Buddha-Dharmas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges over many eons”〔0047c02〕No unique work was obtainedReferent unresolved
94An untitled scriptural sentence has 「無明轉,即變為明」 tr. “When ignorance turns, it changes into clarity”〔0047c09〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T374, has 「若無明轉,則變為明」 tr. “If ignorance turns, it changes into clarity”〔0411a23〕; T375 has a parallelExcerpt; the extant text has “if”
95An untitled scriptural sentence has 「行於非道,通達佛道」 tr. “Practicing what is not the path, one penetrates the Buddha path”〔0047c09〕The Vimalakīrti Sūtra, T475, has 「若菩薩行於非道,是為通達佛道」 tr. “If a bodhisattva practices what is not the path, this is penetrating the Buddha path”〔0549a01〕Excerpt
96An untitled scriptural sentence has 「無明性、明性,無二無別」 tr. “The nature of ignorance and the nature of clarity are nondual and undifferentiated”〔0047c10〕No unique work was obtainedReferent unresolved
97The Great Scripture has 「六波羅蜜滿足之身」 tr. “a body fulfilling the six perfections”〔0047c13〕The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T375, has 「六波羅蜜滿足之身」 tr. “a body fulfilling the six perfections”〔0767a15〕Verbatim
98The Great Perfection of Wisdom has 「樂說辯卒起,是為魔事」 tr. “If eloquence in delighted exposition suddenly arises, this is a demonic affair”〔0047c14〕The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223, has 「樂說辯卒起,當知亦是菩薩魔事」 tr. “If eloquence in delighted exposition suddenly arises, know that this too is a demonic affair for a bodhisattva”〔0318b23〕Excerpt; one aspect of the wording about arising or not arising differs
99The Great Perfection of Wisdom has 「般若非利非鈍」 tr. “Prajñā is neither sharp nor dull”〔0047c17〕T223 has related meanings concerning prajñāExact continuous passage unresolved
100The Satyasiddhi Śāstra is said to use four factors as preparatory means and one-pointed mind as the essence of concentration〔0048a23〕T1646 has 「是二禪體一心」 tr. “The essence of the second dhyāna is one-pointed mind”〔0341b29〕Summary of meaning; “four factors as preparatory means” is Tiantai’s condensation
101The Garland has 「五支皆方便,第六默然為定體」 tr. “All five factors are preparatory means; the sixth, silent mind, is the essence of concentration”〔0048a25〕The Sūtra of the Bodhisattva’s Garland of the Primary Deeds, T1485, has 「初覺、觀、喜、樂、一心五支為因,第六默然心為定體」 tr. “The five factors initial applied thought, sustained thought, joy, bliss, and one-pointed mind are causes; the sixth, silent mind, is the essence of concentration”〔1015a02〕Excerpt; “as causes” differs from “all preparatory means”
102The Abhidharma is said to use the five Dharmas as preparatory means and all five factors as the essence of concentration〔0048a27〕Abhidharma is a class-nameNot forced onto one treatise
103「《釋論》同此說」 tr. “The Explanatory Treatise teaches the same”〔0048b01〕The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, T1509, has 「若能呵五欲,除五蓋,行五法」 tr. “If one can rebuke the five desires, remove the five hindrances, and practice the five Dharmas”〔0185a13〕, followed by the five factors of the first dhyānaSource indication
104「《論》文解五法者」 tr. “The treatise text explains the five Dharmas”〔0048b02〕T1509 has 「欲、精進、念、巧慧、一心」 tr. “desire, effort, mindfulness, skillful wisdom, and one-pointed mind”〔0185a14〕The five names occur together
105The treatise text has 「施、戒、忍,世間常法」 tr. “Giving, precepts, and patience are ordinary worldly Dharmas”〔0048b05〕, and effort proceeds until 「血肉脂髓皆使竭盡」 tr. “blood, flesh, fat, and marrow are all made to dry up”〔0048b08〕, whereupon meditative concentration and wisdom are attained〔0048b10〕The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom, T1509, has 「血、肉、脂、髓皆使竭盡」 tr. “Blood, flesh, fat, and marrow are all made to dry up”〔0172b22〕, 「不捨精進」 tr. “not abandoning effort”〔0172b23〕, and 「得禪定、智慧」 tr. “attaining meditative concentration and wisdom”〔0172b24〕Long excerpt and composite
106The Great Perfection of Wisdom has 「非內觀得是智慧」 tr. “This wisdom is not attained by inward contemplation”〔0048c15〕, and is likewise not attained through outward, inward-and-outward, apart-from-outward, or no contemplationThe Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T223, has 「先尼梵志非內觀得故見是智慧」 tr. “The brahmin Śreṇika did not see this wisdom as attained through inward contemplation”〔0236a17〕 and 「非外觀得故見是智慧」 tr. “did not see this wisdom as attained through outward contemplation”〔0236a17〕Excerpt and reordered wording

4. Essential Explanations from the Fuxing [the Mirror]

The Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue clearly separates its signatures. The opening preface is signed 「君山除饉男普門子敬序」 tr. “Preface respectfully composed by Pumen, the man of reduced rations from Junshan”〔0141b06〕, while the body is signed 「沙門湛然述」 tr. “Composed by the śramaṇa Zhanran”〔0141b18〕. Its proper explanation of this unit begins with 「釋二十五方便」 tr. “Explaining the twenty-five preparatory means”〔0252a18〕 and ends at 「俱非。人不見之。痛哉痛哉」 tr. “Both are wrong. People do not see it. How painful! How painful!”〔0277b03〕. The next passage, 「初釋正觀」 tr. “First, explaining proper contemplation”〔0277b10〕, already belongs to the next unit.

Zhanran gathers the five sections through four levels. First, 「此之五科文五義二」 tr. “These five sections are five in text and two in meaning”〔0252c27〕: there are five on the surface. Second, the two meanings are 「所謂事理」 tr. “what are called phenomena and principle”〔0252c27〕. Third, 「理復為二。謂次不次」 tr. “Principle further divides into two: successive and nonsuccessive”〔0252c28〕. Fourth, 「意唯在一。專期正觀」 tr. “The purport lies only in one, aiming exclusively at proper contemplation”〔0252c28〕. This judgment gathers the five conditions, five desires, five hindrances, five matters, and five Dharmas as a lead-in to proper contemplation; the twenty-five Dharmas themselves cannot be made the endpoint.

The mirror for each of the five sections is as follows:

SectionJudgment in the Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong JueLevel clarified
Fulfilling five conditions「次依章解釋中初釋五緣」 tr. “Next, within the chapter-by-chapter explanation, first explaining the five conditions”〔0252c29〕; 「文五義五」 tr. “Five in text and five in meaning”〔0253a04〕Each condition has phenomenal and contemplation-of-mind meanings; the ten precepts synthesize many sources
Observing precepts「二明持相」 tr. “Second, clarifying the characteristic of observance”〔0254c09〕; 「先事次理」 tr. “First phenomena, then principle”〔0254c09〕Phenomenal observance of ten precepts precedes contemplation-of-mind observance through empty, provisional, and middle
Violating precepts「三明犯相」 tr. “Third, clarifying the characteristic of violation”〔0257a01〕; 「文九義二」 tr. “Nine in text and two in meaning”〔0257a04〕Though nine in textual divisions, the meanings gather into the two violations craving and views
Vehicle and precepts「持犯不定」 tr. “Observance and violation are indeterminate”〔0258a18〕Urgency and laxity of vehicle and precepts intersect to form four clauses
Purification through repentance「四明懺淨中」 tr. “Fourth, within clarifying purification through repentance”〔0258c09〕; 「先答懺輕」 tr. “First answering about repentance for light offenses”〔0258c11〕; 「事理兩懺」 tr. “the two repentances, phenomenal and principial”〔0262a07〕Light and grave, phenomena and principle, craving and views must all be layered; grave offenses do not discard either ritual or principial contemplation
Clothing and food「第二衣食」 tr. “Second, clothing and food”〔0262a21〕; 「觀行衣者」 tr. “As for clothing in contemplative practice”〔0263a25〕; 「次食亦三」 tr. “Next, food also has three”〔0263c05〕Three robes and three foods both turn from phenomena to contemplation of mind
Quiet place「第三約處者」 tr. “Third, in terms of place”〔0264b05〕; 「觀心處者」 tr. “As for place in contemplation of mind”〔0264c05〕After three phenomenal places, place in contemplation of mind is explained separately
Conditions and engagements「次息緣務者」 tr. “Next, ceasing conditioned engagements”〔0265a05〕Explains in turn how the four engagements draw mind
Good spiritual friends「第五善知識」 tr. “Fifth, good spiritual friends”〔0266b29〕; 「釋中先事次理」 tr. “Within the explanation, phenomena first and principle next”〔0266c14〕External protector, fellow practitioner, and instructor are phenomenal; contemplation of mind supplies their three principial meanings
Rebuking the five desires「第二訶五欲中」 tr. “Second, within rebuking the five desires”〔0268c23〕; 「觀心訶欲者」 tr. “As for rebuking desires through contemplation of mind”〔0270b29〕Five objects as phenomena first, then rebuking through contemplation of mind
Abandoning the five hindrances「第三棄蓋」 tr. “Third, abandoning hindrances”〔0270c28〕; 「問下料簡」 tr. “The questions below examine them”〔0273a16〕First distinguishes five characteristics and counteractions; after the questions, deeper meanings open
Depth of hindrances「利使下次明利使五蓋」 tr. “Below ‘sharp dispositions,’ next clarifying the five hindrances of sharp dispositions”〔0273a26〕; 「復次依空下」 tr. “Next, below ‘relying on emptiness’”〔0273b04〕; 「依中起蓋」 tr. “Hindrances arising in reliance on the Middle”〔0273b12〕Sharp dispositions, reliance on emptiness, and reliance on the Middle each have their obstructing object
Perfect abandonment「圓釋下引佛化儀」 tr. “Below the perfect explanation, citing the Buddha’s mode of transformation”〔0273c14〕The initial mind contemplates in one thought without abolishing earlier preparatory means
Regulating five matters「第四調五事者」 tr. “Fourth, regulating five matters”〔0274b21〕; 「眠食各為一」 tr. “Sleep and food each form one”〔0274b23〕; 「三事合調」 tr. “Three matters are regulated together”〔0274c24〕Food and sleep are regulated separately; body, breath, and mind together upon entering, abiding, and emerging
Regulation in contemplation of mind「次觀心調者」 tr. “Next, regulation through contemplation of mind”〔0275c21〕All five matters turn through the contemplations empty, provisional, and middle
Practicing five Dharmas「第五行五法」 tr. “Fifth, practicing five Dharmas”〔0276a20〕; 「不分事理」 tr. “Phenomena and principle are not divided”〔0276a20〕The same five Dharmas change meaning layer by layer according to the direction of cultivation

The fifth section does not copy the first four in parallel. Zhanran explicitly says, 「前四科寄事顯理」 tr. “The first four sections lodge in phenomena to reveal principle”〔0276b25〕, while in the fifth, 「今此五法即事論轉」 tr. “Now these five Dharmas are discussed as changing within the very phenomena”〔0276b25〕. Desire, effort, mindfulness, skillful wisdom, and one-pointed mind therefore remain the same five Dharmas through their many successive explanations; no separate sets of five phenomenal and five principial Dharmas are invented.

The sources of the ten precepts particularly require layering. The Fuxing first points to recollection of precepts in the Great Perfection of Wisdom, fascicle twenty-one of the Great Treatise, the Avataṃsaka’s ten inexhaustible treasuries, and Vinaya and treatise sources. When discussing persons who receive precepts, it says 「今文十受正出十誦」 tr. “The present text’s ten modes of reception properly come from the Sarvāstivāda Vinaya”〔0253b26〕 and 「兼用婆沙師義」 tr. “It also uses the meaning of the Vibhāṣā masters”〔0253b27〕, concluding 「故知今文不專一部」 tr. “Thus one knows the present text does not specialize in one work”〔0253c11〕. The treatise’s ten precept-names are therefore Zhiyi’s synthesis; one cannot fabricate a single extant text that lists all ten identically.

The Fuxing layers the offenses of cutting grass and harming an animal into prohibitive and intrinsic offenses. It first says, 「如草畜俱有違制之罪」 tr. “Grass and animal alike involve the offense of violating a prohibition”〔0254a21〕. After repentance, 「二遮俱滅」 tr. “both prohibitive offenses are extinguished”〔0254a22〕, but 「害畜仍有性愆」 tr. “harming the animal still has an intrinsic fault”〔0254a22〕, and therefore 「償命猶在」 tr. “repayment of life remains”〔0254a23〕. Thus the treatise’s statement that both offenses are extinguished refers only to their prohibitive offenses; the intrinsic fault and repayment of life for harming an animal remain.

5. Explanations of Various Masters

This unit has direct later reception. The following records only what later texts explain and does not judge doctrinal superiority.

First, Zhanran’s Zhiguan Yili, T1913, gathers preparatory means and proper cultivation through 「二十五法而為前導」 tr. “the twenty-five Dharmas as the lead-in”〔0449b02〕 and 「十乘十境以為正修」 tr. “the ten vehicles and ten objects as proper cultivation”〔0449b03〕, concluding 「故知行理相融方有所至」 tr. “Thus one knows that only when practice and principle interpenetrate is there arrival”〔0449b03〕. It later says 「修行俱須二十五法以為方便」 tr. “Cultivation and practice both require the twenty-five Dharmas as preparatory means”〔0453a25〕, 「始使二十五法隨教甄分」 tr. “Only then are the twenty-five Dharmas distinguished according to teaching”〔0453b01〕, and 「方可得名妙行之首也」 tr. “Only then can they be named the beginning of wondrous practice”〔0453b02〕. The emphasis lies on preparatory means distinguished according to teaching and interpenetrating proper cultivation.

Second, Zhanran’s Zhiguan Dayi, T1914, defines their function with 「為正修作前方便」 tr. “forming prior preparatory means for proper cultivation”〔0460a01〕. It then lists in sequence 「法。總為五科。初具五緣」 tr. “The Dharmas are generally five sections; first, fulfilling five conditions”〔0460a02〕, followed by rebuking desires, abandoning hindrances, regulating matters, and practicing five Dharmas, and ends with 「具此方便。正觀可獲」 tr. “When these preparatory means are complete, proper contemplation can be attained”〔0460a18〕. Its short outline does not replace the base treatise’s section-by-section unfolding.

Third, Zhili’s Siming Shiyi Shu, T1936, asks in the section on the instructing good spiritual friend, 「何故具五緣中。須近教授善知識耶」 tr. “Why, within fulfilling the five conditions, must one draw near an instructing good spiritual friend?”〔0853b04〕. It answers that with a teacher, 「若近師氏。理須咨疑」 tr. “If one is near a teacher, one should in principle consult about doubts”〔0853b24〕, while if suddenly without a teacher, 「若卒無師氏。應以此文及禪門。驗善惡相」 tr. “If one suddenly has no teacher, one should use this text and the Dhyāna Gate to examine wholesome and evil marks”〔0853b23〕. It further clarifies the road from hearing Dharma to contemplation through 「隨聞一句事法」 tr. “following one sentence of phenomenal Dharma heard”〔0853a26〕, 「即能攝歸一念識心」 tr. “one can immediately gather it back into the consciousness-mind of one thought”〔0853a27〕, and 「修觀顯理」 tr. “cultivate contemplation to reveal principle”〔0853a27〕.

Fourth, Zongxiao’s compilation Siming Zunzhe Jiaoxing Lu, T1937, receives the treatise’s purification through repentance with 「逆順十心通於迷悟兩派」 tr. “The ten upstream and downstream minds extend through the two branches confusion and awakening”〔0869a16〕, and says 「故欲行五悔。先運十心」 tr. “Therefore, if one wishes to practice the five repentances, first activate the ten minds”〔0869a24〕. It defines their phenomenal-principial relation as 「以此無生理觀為懺悔主」 tr. “Taking this principial contemplation of nonarising as the chief of repentance”〔0869b12〕 and 「有作事儀為懺悔緣」 tr. “Taking enacted phenomenal ritual as the condition for repentance”〔0869b13〕, concluding 「故正助合行」 tr. “Therefore primary and auxiliary are practiced together”〔0869b17〕.

6. Terminology

TermUsage in the treatiseReading in the Zhiguan Fuxing Chuanhong Jue
Preparatory meansFirst, skillfulness; second, conjunction of many conditions. They can combine to form a cause and obtain a resultAccomplishment depends on skillfulness; all five sections aim exclusively at proper contemplation
Distant preparatory meansThe twenty-five Dharmas regulate the coarse to enter the subtle and examine scatteredness to make it quietLead-in to proper cultivation; distant and proximate are named according to relation with proper contemplation
Proximate preparatory meansTen objects and ten vehicles, comprehensive horizontally and vertically, with ten contemplations completeThey belong to later proper cultivation and are not inverted into the five sections of this unit
Fulfilling five conditionsPure observance of precepts, complete clothing and food, secluded quiet dwelling, ceasing conditioned engagements, and obtaining good spiritual friendsFive in text and five in meaning; phenomena and principle are both complete
Ten preceptsNot deficient, not broken, not punctured, not mixed, following the path, unattached, praised by wisdom, autonomous, following concentration, completeSynthesized from many works, not one alone
Guest preceptsThree Refuges, five precepts, 250 precepts, and others instituted after a Buddha appears“Guest” means existing in dependence upon the Buddha’s institution, not false or fictitious
VehicleContemplative wisdom upon which one rides, able to leave the three realms and reach nirvāṇaIntersects with precepts as four clauses: both urgent, vehicle urgent and precepts lax, precepts urgent and vehicle lax, both lax
Ten downstream mindsFrom ignorance through lack of shame and conscience, following the stream of birth and death to form offenseReversed by the ten upstream minds; extends through craving and views, phenomena and principle
Ten upstream mindsDeep faith in cause and result, producing grave fear, and the other ten minds that oppose the stream of birth and death and purify through repentanceProximately restore purity of precepts; remotely assist proper practice
Good spiritual friendsThree kinds: external protector, fellow practitioner, instructorThe phenomenal three are external; contemplation of mind also possesses all three meanings
Five desiresThe five objects form, sound, fragrance, flavor, and touchRebuked first as phenomena and then through contemplation of mind
Five hindrancesCraving, anger, sleep, restlessness-and-remorse, and doubtBeginning as phenomenal obstructions to dhyāna, they open into layers of sharp dispositions, reliance on emptiness, reliance on the Middle, and perfect contemplation
Regulating five mattersRegulating food, sleep, body, breath, and mindFood and sleep separately; body, breath, and mind together upon entering, abiding, and emerging
Five DharmasDesire, effort, mindfulness, skillful wisdom, and one-pointed mindPhenomena and principle are not divided; the same five Dharmas change meaning within the phenomena
One-pointed mindWithin the five Dharmas, the mind decisively seeking one aimThe treatise explicitly says this is not one-pointed mind after entering concentration

7. Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward

The general name preparatory means uses the potter making a vessel as its simile. Water, wheel, cord, and the rest may all be complete, but without intentional movement of the hands no vessel is made. The first twenty Dharmas may likewise be prepared, but without desire, effort, mindfulness, skillful wisdom, and one-pointed mind they accomplish nothing. Conversely, the five Dharmas are not isolated inner will; they must operate within the conditions, desires, hindrances, body, and mind already regulated by the first four sections.

In the section on observing precepts, crossing the sea with a flotation bladder is most vivid. A rākṣasa begs first for all, then half, a third, a hand-span, a finger-span, and finally a mote-sized piece. If practitioners regard the tiny loss as harmless, water gradually enters and they sink. The ensuing two rākṣasas craving and views distinguish external temptation from internal evil views. Violation through views is not a more sophisticated breaking of precepts; it establishes emptiness, existence, and other language as realization and thereby drowns the life of wisdom.

Purification through repentance uses the simile of a bodhisattva with two strong men: one wipes the body and the other washes the clothes, together subduing a poisonous snake. Phenomenal repentance and principial contemplation therefore do not compete to replace one another. Clothing, food, and place each then turn into contemplation of mind. The kāṣāya becomes gentleness and forbearance; food becomes the joy of Dharma and delight in dhyāna; mountains, dhūta practice, and wilderness dwellings become the three mental places unmoving, independent, and nonabiding.

Rebuking desires uses six animals tethered to a pillar and the five objects as thieves and enemies. Abandoning hindrances uses a stinking bag containing gold, a high mountain that retains no water, and letting go while in a tree, clearly distinguishing the different entrances of desired objects, torpor and sleep, restlessness and remorse, and doubt and pride. Regulating matters uses strings too loose or tight, a horse too fast or slow, and a sick person with unregulated food and breath to show that food, sleep, body, breath, and mind must be neither excessive nor deficient. The final section on the five Dharmas pairs a ship’s rudder with a nod: one-pointed mind fixes direction like the rudder, while skillful wisdom discerns advance and retreat like a nod. Without either, one cannot reach the shore.

The Zhiguan Yili and Zhiguan Dayi carry these similes forward by positioning the twenty-five preparatory means as the lead-in to proper cultivation. The Siming lineage brings the instructing good spiritual friend and the upstream and downstream ten minds into concrete scenes of hearing Dharma, consulting about doubts, and repentance ritual. Later reception can reveal the practical life of this unit but does not replace Zhiyi’s original sequence.

8. Placement of the Editions

This edition takes Taishō T1911 as its single base text. Page-change anchors in the body use the nearest preceding Taishō line marker before the first graph; interlinear notes are transcribed as transmitted. The table completely lists this unit’s sixty-one variants. 【Taishō】 is the Taishō base, 【Palace】 the Song edition held by the Imperial Household Ministry Library, and 【A】 the Tokugawa printing held by Shimaji Daitō and others. A reading separately adopted by the electronic edition is named explicitly, and absence is recorded as .

No.Line anchorAdopted readingVariantNote
10035c02【Taishō】之一【A】Fascicle title
20035c21【Taishō】【Palace】List of five sections
30036a09【Taishō】立云云【A】Opening sentence of the five conditions
40036a18三、口【Taishō】口三【A】Order of the number of intrinsic-precept branches
50036b09【Taishō】【Palace】“Offenses alike” versus “offenses should”
60036c05【Taishō】聞壁【A】Bracelet-sound sentence
70036c21【Taishō】科云云【A】Conclusion of the ten sections
80037a08【Taishō】緣生【A】Mind arising from causes and conditions
90037b15【Taishō】【Palace】Autonomous-precept sentence
100037c03【Taishō】假之【A】Immediate provisional contemplation
110037c04【Taishō】中之【A】Immediate middle contemplation
120037c23【Taishō】謂上【A】Grade and station sentence
130038a01【Taishō】為圓【A】Teaching and station sentence
140038b29【Taishō】【Palace】Context of views in mind
150038c01【Taishō】礙故【A】Context of views of emptiness
160039a02【Taishō】行經【A】Title sentence of the Nonpractice scripture
170039b14樂著【Taishō】著樂【A】Electronic edition adopts 著樂
180039b19【Taishō】道云云【A】Conclusion of the four clauses
190039b20【Taishō】【Palace】【A】Original graph preserved
200039b25【Taishō】【Palace】Original graph preserved
210040a05【Taishō】【A】Electronic edition adopts ; all three readings listed
220040a09【Taishō】【Palace】Palace lacks the graph
230040a20【Taishō】【Palace】Graphic variant
240040b04隱有【Taishō】有隱【Palace】Reversed order
250040b07【Taishō】【A】Upstream-mind passage
260040b14【Taishō】心也【A】A adds a graph
270040b20【Taishō】是翻【A】A adds a graph
280040b26【Taishō】【A】Phenomenal-repentance passage
290041a06【Taishō】無慚【A】Offenses of views passage
300041a09【Taishō】【Palace】【A】Numerical variant
310041a22【Taishō】【Palace】Views of emptiness passage
320041c09【Taishō】【A】Different graph
330042a18【Taishō】【Palace】Begging-for-food passage
340042a23【Taishō】【Palace】Contemplation-of-mind food passage
350042b16【Taishō】之上【A】Fascicle title
360042b19【Taishō】之下【A】Fascicle title
370042c21【Taishō】【Palace】First occurrence in conditioned engagements of skills
380042c27【Taishō】【Palace】Second occurrence in the same note range
390043a10【Taishō】【Palace】Third occurrence in the same note range
400043a14【Taishō】【A】Conditioned engagement of learning
410043b26【Taishō】理云云【A】Good spiritual friend in contemplation of mind
420043c19【Taishō】【Palace】Six-animal simile; parallel witness does not replace it
430043c22【Taishō】【A】A lacks the graph
440044a09【Taishō】【Palace】Fragrance section of the five desires
450045a01【Taishō】【Palace】【A】Sleep passage
460045b14【Taishō】Electronic edition adopts Electronic body changes the reading
470045c17【Taishō】同云云【A】Examination of the five hindrances
480046a20【Taishō】意云云【A】Beginning of the five hindrances as sharp dispositions
490046b14【Taishō】【A】Hindrances arising in reliance on the Middle
500046b19【Taishō】【Palace】【A】Different graph
510047a01【Taishō】【A】Perfect-hindrance passage
520047a05寇,寇【Taishō】冠冠【A】Enemy simile; original punctuation preserved
530047a11【Taishō】實性【A】Real nature of desire
540047a19【Taishō】【Palace】Six identities passage
550047b05【Taishō】【Palace】Verse regulating food
560047b22【Taishō】【A】Noble embryo passage
570048a05【Taishō】若能【A】Three contemplations regulating matters
580048a11【Taishō】【Palace】【A】Noble embryo sentence
590048a15【Taishō】【A】Potter simile for the five Dharmas
600048b20【Taishō】【A】Meaning of effort passage
610048c21【Taishō】之下【A】Fascicle-end title

The unit also contains twenty body interlinear notes: four upper/lower fascicle markers and sixteen “and so forth” notes. They belong to the shape of the transmitted body and are preserved separately from the sixty-one variants.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing — with AI-assisted consistency checking

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0